exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 52_o chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_a of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n 66_o chap._n xi_o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n 76_o chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v in_o be_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerintâ—us_n prevail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o encratites_n under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n be_v then_o glorify_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o 80_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n preface_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o master_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v afterward_o incarnate_a be_v in_o those_o angel_n that_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n no_o angel_n honour_v as_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o after_o his_o return_n 89_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o to_o creature_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o socinian_o worship_n christ_n as_o god_n do_v confute_v their_o limitation_n christ_n not_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n with_o s._n paul_n the_o true_a god_n with_o s._n john_n the_o only_a lord_n with_o s._n judas_n other_o scripture_n of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n in_o s._n paul_n 94_o chap._n xv._o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o prophet_n how_o christian_n by_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n 100_o chap._n xvi_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v first_o understand_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o solomon_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n 112_o chap._n xvii_o answer_v to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o abate_v the_o true_a godhead_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o creature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v this_o dispute_n furnish_v we_o with_o against_o the_o arian_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o revelation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v no_o way_n renounce_v by_o hold_v this_o faith_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o 133_o chap._n xix_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o god_n help_n in_o get_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christianity_n can_v stand_v without_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n against_o pelagius_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o chap._n xx._n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v what_o opinion_n be_v on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n whether_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n or_o not_o a_o estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o innocent_a possible_a original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n how_o baptism_n void_v it_o concern_v the_o late_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o original_a sin_n 151_o chap._n xxi_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o predestination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n the_o source_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o wherein_o jansenius_n differ_v from_o it_o of_o necessity_n upon_o suppositiou_n and_o absolute_a the_o necessity_n of_o the_o will_n follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n be_v only_o upon_o supposition_n as_o also_o that_o which_o god_n foresight_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o indifferent_a and_o undetermined_a 163_o chap._n xxii_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n free_a from_o necessity_n though_o not_o from_o bondage_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n praedetermination_n be_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n up_o of_o freedom_n and_o christianity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o jansenius_n 170_o chap._n xxiii_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n true_o honest_a under_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o do_v how_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v accountable_a only_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o all_o man_n have_v or_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o save_v 181_o chap._n xxiv_o though_o god_n determine_v not_o the_o will_v immediate_o yet_o he_o determine_v the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o providence_n present_v the_o object_n so_o as_o he_o foresee_v it_o will_v choose_v the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o solomon_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n of_o future_a conditional_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o ground_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o future_a contingency_n difficult_a objection_n answer_v 189_o chap._n xxv_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a how_o natural_a occasion_n conduce_v to_o supernatural_a action_n the_o insufficience_n of_o â—ansenius_n his_o doctrine_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o nature_n 202_o chap._n xxvi_o predestination_n to_o grace_v absolute_a to_o glory_v respective_a purpose_v of_o deny_v effectual_a grace_n absolute_a of_o punish_v respective_a the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n predestinate_v be_v not_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o predestinate_v grace_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o of_o the_o question_n the_o gospel_n dètermine_v not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v engage_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o if_o predestination_n be_v not_o it_o determine_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o semipelagian_o predestinatians_n and_o arminian_o 212_o chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 233_o chap._n xxviii_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n liii_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n inconsidâ—cation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n the_o reconcilement_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n man_n and_o angel_n consequent_a to_o the_o saâ—e_v of_o purge_v and_o expiate_a sin_n by_o christ_n and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o it_o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 238_o chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o
in_o horeb._n then_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v god_n covenant_n wherefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o contest_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v by_o transgress_v come_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v enact_v with_o thus_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o a_o people_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o swear_v to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o so_o determine_v the_o express_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o be_v their_o god_n for_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o they_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v with_o that_o the_o land_n be_v turn_v into_o salt_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o nor_o spring_n nor_o grass_n grow_v but_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o seboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o wrath_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o xxx_o chapter_n thus_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lefallen_v tâ—â—e_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v drive_v thou_o and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o say_a curse_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n remit_v plain_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o those_o be_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o cap._n xxvi_o 16_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o which_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v may_v trust_v his_o own_o sense_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a or_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repetition_n and_o continuation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o conclusion_n or_o of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n we_o shall_v â—inde_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o the_o whole_a xxv_o of_o leviticus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n and_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n propound_v before_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxvi_o 46_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v covenant_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n there_o use_v must_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o than_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v a_o negative_a from_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a but_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a nature_n of_o the_o business_n then_o in_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v not_o then_o express_v for_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o for_o by_o interpretation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v though_o not_o express_v one_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v that_o of_o leu._n v._n 15_a which_o appoint_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o for_o perjury_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v contract_v by_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o tobit_n uncleanness_n which_o make_v he_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o occasion_v his_o blindness_n by_o bury_v the_o dead_a tobit_n iii_o 11._o be_v indeed_o a_o outward_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o imputable_a if_o therefore_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o expiate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n expiate_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n let_v any_o man_n understand_v how_o by_o this_o law_n expiation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n whereby_o every_o christian_a believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n when_o by_o the_o same_o expiation_n be_v make_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o be_v that_o of_o prayer_n negative_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v maimoni_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n that_o prayer_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n vi_o 13._o x._o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o fear_v and_o he_o serve_v and_o those_o blessing_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n consist_v only_o by_o deut._n viii_o 10._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o text_n their_o elder_n they_o say_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o prescribe_v the_o kind_n and_o measure_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o true_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o under_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v covenant_v for_o that_o be_v express_v and_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n which_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o reward_n after_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o such_o power_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v authority_n in_o all_o public_a matter_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n express_o renounce_v the_o law_n by_o renounce_v the_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n shall_v manage_v that_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n indeed_o when_o idolatry_n prevail_v the_o precept_n which_o punish_v that_o sin_n by_o death_n of_o necessity_n be_v supersede_v for_o the_o time_n but_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o literal_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n both_o maintain_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n xxii_o 23._o mar._n xii_o 18._o luc._n xx._n 27._o but_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o impudence_n will_v not_o have_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n v._n 39_o this_o think_v be_v a_o term_n of_o abatement_n
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
answer_v this_o question_n then_o which_o we_o be_v thus_o secure_v that_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o company_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n with_o this_o to_o nicodemus_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o discourse_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o of_o the_o institution_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o due_a account_n in_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o such_o term_n as_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sacrament_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n tend_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n we_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v in_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n report_v we_o this_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v our_o lord_n shall_v propose_v his_o gospel_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o no_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o whether_o he_o understand_v or_o not_o what_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o water_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o nicodemus_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o lord_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o several_a baptism_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o to_o the_o baptism_n by_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v jew_n which_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v both_o declare_v and_o allege_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n certain_a it_o be_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o where_o the_o precept_n thereof_o take_v place_n therefore_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v liable_a to_o original_a sin_n chap._n x._o the_o old_a testament_n charge_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v sinful_a from_o the_o womb_n david_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o bear_v in_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o leviticall_a law_n argue_v the_o same_o and_o temporal_a death_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o greek_a bible_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o see_v what_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o will_v discover_v themselves_o there_o provide_v that_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v clear_o express_v there_o where_o the_o gospel_n it_o self_n be_v but_o intimate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o require_v may_v with_o the_o jew_n disbelieve_v the_o gospel_n if_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v and_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v make_v effectual_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v argument_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o dark_a than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v propound_v out_o of_o the_o new_a certain_o it_o deserve_v much_o consideration_n that_o moses_n say_v gen._n vi_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o great_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n only_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o again_o gen._n viiâ—_n 8._o upon_o smell_v noah_n sacrifice_n god_n say_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n for_o first_o god_n declare_v himself_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o deluge_n because_o the_o world_n be_v overflow_v with_o sin_n and_o afterward_o either_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v out_o no_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o a_o deluge_n so_o long_o as_o mankind_n be_v in_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o notwithstanding_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v curse_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n here_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o sin_n which_o first_o bring_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v god_n goodness_n for_o mankind_n without_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o variety_n there_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_n such_o contrariety_n in_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o mischief_n be_v they_o mere_o of_o god_n make_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n have_v premise_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o woman_n that_o seek_v account_n one_o by_o one_o he_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o woman_n of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v not_o find_v infer_v eccl._n vii_o 29._o only_o this_o behold_v i_o have_v find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o devise_n where_o i_o suppose_v he_o summon_v all_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o uprightness_n in_o which_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o many_o crooked_a devise_n which_o they_o have_v find_v out_o to_o themselves_o there_o must_v something_o have_v fall_v out_o to_o create_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o which_o those_o many_o invention_n may_v be_v impute_v but_o the_o act_n of_o adam_n which_o pass_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v have_v it_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o can_v have_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o itself_o alone_o and_o of_o nothing_o else_o when_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o put_v a_o fringe_n upon_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o garment_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o numb_a xv._o 39_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o not_o look_v after_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o commit_v whoredom_n sure_o when_o he_o set_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n x._o 36._o take_v from_o the_o prophet_n mich._n vii_o 6._o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o solomon_n taunt_n to_o the_o young_a man_n eccles_n xi_o 9_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n god_n complaint_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n vi_o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n lead_v we_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o both_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n ii_o 16._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
law_n cozen_v and_o slay_v as_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o tender_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o have_v question_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v overtake_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o it_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o cure_v he_o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v between_o these_o term_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n serve_v for_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o that_o man_n estate_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n which_o sin_n furnish_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o maintain_v rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o any_o soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a one_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o till_o death_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v many_o and_o those_o many_o time_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n much_o more_o christianity_n allow_v not_o as_o jacob_n two_o sister_n abraham_n his_o niece_n and_o so_o amram_n and_o to_o outface_v the_o law_n hold_v they_o till_o death_n and_o never_o come_v short_a of_o god_n favour_n who_o law_n they_o transgress_v with_o bare_a face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o law_n to_o have_v restrain_v marry_v with_o the_o niece_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v afore_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o wife_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n a_o captive_a deut._n xxi_o 11._o and_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ex._n xxi_o 8._o 9_o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o law_n of_o two_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v the_o other_o not_o deut._n xxi_o 15._o beside_o that_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o king_n from_o have_v many_o wife_n seem_v to_o allow_v he_o more_o than_o every_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n may_v be_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n though_o solomon_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pharise_n interpretation_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o be_v true_a and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v there_o first_o introduce_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o exception_n in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v also_o in_o force_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o do_v appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v by_o give_v the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n restrain_v from_o more_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o no_n upon_o the_o promise_v give_v they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o after_o the_o deluge_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v still_o restrain_v from_o more_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n live_v in_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o withal_o live_v in_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o one_o husband_n though_o intend_v in_o paradise_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o it_o till_o christianity_n shall_v come_v for_o unless_o we_o presume_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o law_n they_o be_v under_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v grant_v we_o i_o argue_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o christianity_n consist_v not_o with_o and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v follow_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v afore_o and_o maintain_v now_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v christianity_n out_o of_o a_o resolute_a and_o clear_a intention_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_o consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v needs_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o himself_n mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n self_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o another_o man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o not_o allow_v nor_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o shall_v a_o man_n by_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o by_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o possess_v a_o man_n as_o much_o even_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n see_v if_o not_o in_o limit_v such_o ground_n and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o proceed_v upon_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o assure_v himself_o upon_o those_o ground_n but_o he_o that_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o attain_v the_o same_o i_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o not_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n to_o clear_v itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o carnal_a
sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n thereof_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o mind_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a predecessor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o both_o persecute_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o account_n the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o allow_v be_v that_o which_o both_o preach_v and_o profess_v though_o the_o former_a under_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o law_n the_o other_o which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o this_o the_o true_a and_o real_a ground_n why_o they_o and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xxiii_o 34_o where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o crucify_a himself_n and_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n they_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1_o thes_n ii_o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o wrath_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o say_v then_o that_o under_o that_o dim_a light_n of_o god_n will_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v when_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o covenant_v for_o nor_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n manifest_v to_o invite_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o that_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o must_v come_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o studious_a of_o please_v he_o so_o must_v it_o needs_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o whoso_o observe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o forth_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v perform_v that_o love_n wherein_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o covet_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 7-11_a that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o saint_n augustine_n observe_v that_o be_v join_v to_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o comprise_v all_o christianity_n though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n forbid_v only_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n count_v his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n because_o there_o be_v then_o mean_n to_o compass_v another_o man_n wife_n without_o break_v the_o law_n which_o allow_v of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o senâ—e_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n sin_n take_v advantage_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o life_n be_v find_v for_o i_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o epistle_n concern_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o so_o other_o man_n without_o the_o law_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o compass_v a_o man_n wife_n or_o good_n without_o violence_n or_o to_o commit_v that_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o the_o law_n have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n so_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o have_v assign_v no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v it_o marvile_a that_o sin_n prevail_v over_o that_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o the_o precept_n tender_v shall_v seduce_v a_o man_n to_o give_v way_n to_o concupiscence_n and_o turn_v the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v for_o life_n to_o his_o death_n he_o then_o that_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o with_o this_o â—light_n of_o sin_n but_o receive_v the_o commandment_n as_o god_n who_o have_v other_o penalty_n in_o store_n then_o those_o which_o the_o law_n assign_v if_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o worship_n from_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o keep_v all_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o penalty_n assign_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o precept_n convince_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o fulfil_v that_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o god_n for_o that_o time_n require_v of_o they_o who_o he_o assure_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o obligation_n to_o this_o righteousness_n which_o be_v so_o declare_v under_o the_o law_n be_v that_o law_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o god_n judge_v those_o by_o who_o for_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v unto_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o have_v show_v that_o it_o concern_v only_a israelite_n under_o the_o law_n i_o have_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o detest_v the_o gentile_n as_o idolater_n that_o detestation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o fall_v away_o to_o idol_n whereupon_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n and_o seduce_v his_o kindred_n to_o do_v the_o like_a be_v to_o find_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n at_o the_o hand_n even_o of_o his_o brethren_n deut._n xiii_o 8._o so_o also_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o jew_n constitution_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v no_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n in_o seek_v evidence_n against_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o conviction_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n and_o as_o for_o those_o hypocrite_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observatiof_n the_o law_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o pretend_v to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o hate_n as_o have_v be_v once_o idolater_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o saint_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o find_v themselves_o tie_v to_o that_o measure_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v of_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v see_v in_o those_o curse_n which_o david_n and_o jeremy_n pursue_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o mat._n v._o 44._o luke_n vi_o 27._o rom._n xii_o 14._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 9_o james_n iii_o 9_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o their_o say_n prophecy_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o shall_v overtake_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o persecute_v they_o for_o i_o have_v show_v just_o now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o i_o challenge_v that_o ground_n also_o which_o i_o settle_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n always_o suppose_v a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o that_o first_o they_o must_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o in_o who_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o persecution_n for_o which_o they_o curse_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n for_o nothing_o
and_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o till_o this_o be_v do_v no_o child_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o all_o covenant_n necessary_o be_v the_o act_n of_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n indeed_n by_o that_o declaration_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v oblige_v himself_o before_o to_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v profess_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n but_o till_o his_o profession_n be_v make_v as_o god_n law_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o enact_v and_o therefore_o i_o allow_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iu._n 2._o that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o cirumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v uncircumcize_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v to_o the_o promise_n without_o it_o and_o before_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enact_v for_o a_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o afore_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o requiâ—ed_v his_o faith_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o if_o the_o law_n require_v that_o writing_n be_v draw_v and_o seal_v though_o these_o writing_n of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a evidence_n and_o sign_n to_o record_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n by_o which_o every_o contract_n subsist_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v they_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n avail_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o contract_n io_n effect_n without_o they_o even_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o circumcision_n the_o second_o by_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o force_n conditional_o towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o sign_v it_o upon_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o absolute_o within_o it_o till_o that_o be_v do_v if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n law_n require_v that_o their_o soldier_n when_o they_o be_v list_v and_o impre_v shall_v also_o be_v mark_v wiâ—h_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n record_v upon_o their_o flesh_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o be_v soldier_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o thenceforth_o and_o not_o afore_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o soldier_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o leave_v their_o colour_n this_o be_v that_o character_n of_o baptism_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v so_o much_o of_o and_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v circumcision_n to_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o not_o only_o signify_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o burden_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o christ_n offspring_n if_o therefore_o circumcision_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v afterward_o give_v of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o baptism_n visible_o and_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o church_n in_o give_v that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v entitle_v thereby_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a inheritance_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n seed_n set_v aside_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o require_v it_o so_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o or_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a proâ—ise_n in_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n either_o we_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o two_o party_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o never_o know_v of_o it_o but_o signify_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v though_o never_o so_o much_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v force_n to_o damn_v they_o who_o only_a god_n appointment_n can_v make_v it_o concern_v but_o if_o these_o extreme_n be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n necessary_o infer_v upon_o that_o proportion_n which_o must_v be_v the_o same_o between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v we_o neither_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystical_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o christianity_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o â—nâ—iâ—led_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o child_n of_o abraâ—am_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o lâ—nd_n of_o promise_n grant_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o remove_v but_o by_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v under_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n exhort_v they_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o remorâ—e_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n act_v ii_o 38._o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o child_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o god_n people_n for_o when_o he_o add_v all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o the_o present_a to_o deterâ—ine_v whether_o those_o that_o wâ—re_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v ingrâ—â—fed_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v see_v no_o age_n can_v succeed_v whereof_o infant_n be_v not_o one_o part_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n declâ—res_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o correspondent_a terâ—s_n they_o obtain_v interest_n in_o correspondent_a promise_n which_o correspondence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v oft_o enough_o say_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n command_v little_a child_n of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trouble_v with_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o mat._n xix_o 15._o mark_v x._o 15._o 16._o luke_n xviii_o 16._o 17._o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v effectual_o declare_v past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o bâ—ssing_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v belong_v to_o infant_n for_o though_o this_o be_v all_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o christian_n yet_o the_o very_a do_v of_o it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v that_o estate_n unprovided_a of_o his_o blessing_n what_o his_o blessing_n be_v the_o apostle_n express_v act._n iii_o 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o by_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o bar_v infant_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v nothing_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o neither_o god_n appointment_n alone_o nor_o the_o publish_n
limit_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o sacrament_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o competent_a resolution_n for_o their_o christianity_n be_v qualify_v for_o it_o turn_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o inward_a guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o outward_a uncleanness_n or_o incapacity_n of_o converse_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n together_o with_o some_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o condemn_v not_o to_o any_o bodily_a or_o pecuniary_a punishment_n wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n which_o if_o we_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o god_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v void_a of_o a_o promise_n employ_v tender_v pardon_n and_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o inward_a repentance_n under_o the_o law_n qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n read_v the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o man_n come_v then_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n david_n affirm_v psal_n li._n 18._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burnt-offering_n but_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o move_v they_o to_o seek_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o by_o that_o conversion_n to_o righteousness_n which_o their_o faith_n suppose_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n xviii_o 32._o xxxiii_o 9-20_a esay_n i._n 18._o 1_o king_n viii_o 33._o 2_o chron._n vi_o 24._o beside_o infinite_a more_o for_o if_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v then_o bind_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o confess_v a_o capital_a crime_n must_v incur_v a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cleanse_v he_o of_o it_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o synagogue_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n answerable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o oblation_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v without_o confess_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o here_o dispute_v what_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n not_o doubt_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la that_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a man_n of_o that_o people_n under_o the_o law_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a promise_n in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o though_o god_n allow_v their_o conformity_n to_o his_o present_a law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o express_o require_v by_o it_o but_o custom_v by_o god_n people_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v thereupon_o than_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o without_o declare_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n for_o capital_a crime_n without_o death_n by_o the_o law_n he_o that_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n declare_v it_o must_v become_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n which_o it_o punish_v with_o scourge_v those_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o rank_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o render_v their_o life_n forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n because_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o scourge_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o these_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o law_n without_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v see_v that_o all_o estate_n in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o presuppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affect_v or_o procure_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o if_o the_o same_o disposition_n câ—n_v be_v procure_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suppoâ—â—th_v the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_a sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v that_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o now_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o premiâ—es_n that_o those_o who_o live_v within_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o for_o thoâ—e_n help_v which_o â—hâ—y_n may_v have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v their_o â—â—nnes_n to_o it_o though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o virtue_n as_o to_o make_v that_o more_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v possible_a without_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o man_n câ—n_v do_v it_o excee_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hely_n whiâ—h_v man_n outward_o may_v rendâ—râ—â—o_v goâ—s_a inwâ—râ—â—râ—ce_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n good_a providence_n shall_v â—â—ke_v â—ffectuall_a then_o where_o the_o same_o outward_a meanâ—_n be_v not_o employ_v or_o where_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o bâ—ing_v onâ—e_a â—â—ffiâ—â—â—nt_n they_o may_v become_v effectual_a by_o god_n grace_n though_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d measure_n but_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o prevail_v more_o with_o i_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o to_o evidence_n that_o god_n hâ—â—h_v institute_v and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reconcile_a oâ—_n thoâ—e_v â—â—nnes_n which_o must_v or_o which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o god_n give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n xviii_o 19_o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n joh._n xx._n 19_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o power_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o unbeliever_n but_o persuade_v they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v that_o courâ—â—_n by_o which_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n until_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o oblige_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o to_o which_o god_n have_v limit_v that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o require_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sin_n first_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o baptise_v understand_v thereby_o not_o only_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o that_o disposition_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v due_a the_o same_o be_v still_o exercise_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v they_o to_o return_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v that_o preach_v as_o we_o call_v it_o that_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o think_v minister_a the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n impertinent_a to_o effectual_a grace_n which_o always_o suppose_v they_o have_v already_o show_v that_o before_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o minister_a the_o same_o
to_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v in_o ireland_n chap._n ix_o penance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o redeem_v though_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v what_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v of_o enjoin_v penance_n after_o absolution_n perform_v set_v aside_o abuse_n the_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o go_n of_o the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a suppose_v the_o premise_n that_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o call_v satisfaction_n because_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v abolish_v be_v never_o require_v by_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o render_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a so_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a as_o may_v qualify_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v reserve_v a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o act_v by_o passion_n nor_o by_o faction_n that_o the_o death_n which_o god_n inflict_v on_o david_n child_n get_v in_o adultery_n and_o the_o other_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 10-11_a be_v punishment_n inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o answer_v express_o for_o murder_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o adultery_n that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v aside_o thy_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v speak_v absolute_o because_o his_o life_n he_o spare_v which_o be_v forfeit_v by_o god_n law_n though_o into_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n yet_o this_o pardon_n extend_v not_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v nor_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o child_n death_n whither_o you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sin_n be_v remit_v because_o absolute_o the_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o god_n grace_n or_o not_o remit_v because_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o suffer_v by_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o determine_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o neither_o god_n original_a justice_n nor_o any_o covenant_n of_o he_o with_o man_n hinder_v he_o so_o to_o proceed_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v evidence_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v pretend_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v for_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o same_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o shall_v exact_v pretend_v onelp_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n of_o satisfy_v a_o man_n self_n with_o a_o palliative_a cure_n instead_o of_o a_o sound_a one_o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o cure_n but_o when_o this_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n presuppose_v satisfaction_n ro_o god_n at_o least_o a_o presumption_n thereof_o whither_o only_o legal_a or_o also_o reasonable_a well_o may_v i_o without_o this_o exception_n make_v this_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o wrong_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o recompense_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o though_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o god_n may_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v remit_v repentance_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v to_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n viii_o 28._o though_o he_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n by_o god_n justice_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v it_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o bring_v to_o pass_v god_n everlasting_a purpose_n of_o it_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v call_v you_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o intimate_v a_o abusive_a opinion_n that_o the_o change_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v see_v to_o be_v false_a this_o dispute_n be_v a_o long_a time_n canvas_v in_o the_o school_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v start_v that_o confession_n not_o make_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v the_o positive_a precept_n but_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o seek_v a_o salve_n for_o this_o sore_a in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o then_o proceed_v partly_o as_o a_o prayer_n partly_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n for_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o due_a ground_n for_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o opinion_n prevail_v that_o the_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v indicative_a it_o remain_v to_o say_v how_o confession_n and_o absolution_n shall_v render_v he_o contrite_a that_o come_v only_o attrite_a thomas_n aquinas_n to_o say_v how_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o attain_v the_o production_n of_o grace_n imagine_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n fit_v it_o for_o grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o that_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n get_v not_o by_o penance_n when_o he_o be_v not_o contrite_a quicken_v in_o he_o when_o he_o become_v contrite_a as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o that_o resolution_n which_o obtain_v the_o promise_n become_v estate_v in_o they_o when_o it_o be_v rectify_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v vogue_n among_o his_o follower_n till_o the_o last_o age_n afore_o this_o when_o find_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o raise_v then_o to_o resolve_v question_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o cardinal_n cajetan_v first_o then_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o change_n of_o attrition_n into_o contrition_n remain_v most_o maintain_v contrition_n to_o be_v necessary_a before_o absolution_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o decree_n whereof_o sess_n fourteen_o cap._n vi_o melchior_n canus_n first_o maintain_v sorrow_n conceive_v upon_o meet_a fear_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o key_n to_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o opinion_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o ordinary_a that_o those_o who_o hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o harm_n their_o own_o doctrine_n may_v do_v go_v down_o the_o stream_n notwithstanding_o in_o yield_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v so_o great_a vogue_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o say_v that_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v this_o opinion_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o maintain_v it_o the_o term_n which_o
be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eaâ—ing_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n 178_o chap._n xxv_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o every_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o heresy_n consist_v in_o deny_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v schism_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o upon_o that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n implicit_a faith_n no_o virtue_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n p._n 163_o chap._n xxvi_o what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 168_o chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o 175_o chap._n xxxi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rnesse_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o limit_v the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v the_o limitation_n of_o those_o say_n which_o make_v all_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o those_o which_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 181_o chap._n xxxii_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o choice_n of_o religion_n become_v difficult_a upon_o these_o term_n this_o resolution_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o that_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v those_o that_o make_v the_o scripture_n â—â—ear_v â—nd_v sufficient_a may_v own_o tradition_n for_o evidence_n to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o pretence_n of_o rushworthe_n dialogue_n that_o we_o have_v no_o unquestionable_a scripture_n and_o that_o tâ—e_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n never_o change_v 192_o chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v unquestionable_a that_o mistake_v in_o copy_v be_v not_o considerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n even_o of_o the_o prophet_n determinable_a to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n how_o religion_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n become_v subject_a to_o be_v corrupt_v 198_o chap._n xxxiv_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o in_o two_o question_n there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n for_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v since_o prophesy_v cease_v wherein_o the_o excellence_n of_o they_o above_o other_o book_n lie_v the_o chief_a objection_n against_o they_o be_v questionable_a in_o those_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v question_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o chap._n xxxiii_o only_o the_o original_a copy_n can_v be_v authentic_a but_o the_o truth_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n copy_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o falsify_v they_o of_o malice_n the_o point_n come_v neither_o from_o moses_n nor_o esdras_n but_o from_o the_o talmud_n jew_n 218_o chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v never_o thelesse_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n 224_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n two_o part_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v how_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o socinus_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o the_o question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o opinion_n of_o socinus_n concern_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o make_v justify_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v mean_a opinion_n p._n 1_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 5_o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n 12_o chap._n iu_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n 17_o chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v 23_o chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n 30_o chap._n vii_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o justify_v faith_n the_o first_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o second_o of_o the_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v true_o believe_v the_o trust_n of_o a_o christian_a presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v due_a at_o once_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v elect_a or_o justify_v be_v not_o justify_v faith_n 37_o chap._n viii_o the_o objection_n from_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n not_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n that_o suppose_v it_o the_o question_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o set_v those_o work_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a and_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o gentile_n how_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n to_o christ_n 43_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n
spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v premise_v rom._n v._n 15_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o hope_n by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n fourteen_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o can_v suppose_v it_o suppose_v this_o for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o own_o till_o his_o conversion_n be_v complete_a by_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o be_v further_o allege_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a from_o that_o maxim_n of_o law_n that_o every_o exception_n against_o a_o rule_n establish_v the_o rule_n in_o case_n not_o except_v cornelius_n no_o jew_n but_o convert_v from_o idol_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o jew_n expect_v with_o his_o company_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o that_o account_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n because_o god_n know_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o this_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o secret_a which_o hereby_o begâ—n_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v some_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o kind_n be_v mean_v and_o express_v by_o these_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n with_o a_o sincere_a intention_n of_o live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v indeed_o the_o help_n that_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n promise_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o high_a and_o difficult_a profession_n which_o they_o undertake_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o utmost_a danger_n and_o s._n john_n as_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o because_o their_o â—eed_n abide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v anew_o to_o be_v christian_n 1_o john_n iii_o 9_o so_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o that_o time_n because_o the_o unction_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o thus_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n suppose_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n infer_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v withal_o possess_v by_o god_n spirit_n move_v they_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n possess_v he_o with_o a_o inclination_n both_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n surprise_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o he_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xix_o 23_o 24._o of_o those_o that_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o our_o lord_n name_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n vii_o 22_o 23._o of_o caiaphas_n who_o prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n when_o he_o be_v compass_v of_o it_o john_n xi_o 49_o 52._o and_o of_o balaam_n in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o all_o know_v but_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n suppose_v true_a christianity_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o correspondent_o suppose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n alone_o if_o he_o seduce_v from_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v he_o for_o god_n messenger_n they_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n deut._n xiii_o 15_a so_o the_o trial_n be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o miracle_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n anathema_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v such_o thing_n as_o must_v come_v either_o from_o god_n spirit_n or_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o trial_n be_v whether_o he_o profess_v christ_n or_o not_o and_o 1_o john_n iu_o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o inspiration_n which_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n so_o tempt_v that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n instrument_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o it_o upon_o these_o term_n prophesy_v saul_n under_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n prophesy_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n as_o for_o caiaphas_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n whereby_o s._n john_n say_v he_o prophen_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o prophen_v because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n declare_v god_n order_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o revelation_n with_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v but_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n god_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o tummim_n though_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o according_o to_o be_v caiaphas_n his_o word_n order_v this_o gift_n be_v cease_v many_o age_n afore_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o god_n intent_n but_o without_o he_o but_o balaams_n case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o arnobius_n advers._fw-la gent._n i._o tell_v we_o that_o magician_n in_o their_o operation_n meet_v with_o contrary_a god_n who_o he_o call_v antitheos_fw-la that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o proceed_v balaam_n meet_v with_o the_o true_a god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o his_o enchantment_n controlable_a by_o he_o and_o yet_o sacrifice_n to_o false_a god_n that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v curse_v god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n balaam_n though_o command_v as_o a_o subject_n be_v not_o as_o a_o friend_n inspire_v by_o god_n when_o god_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v not_o if_o any_o man_n then_o resolve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o
that_o be_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v then_o open_v he_o their_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o justine_n the_o martyr_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o dispute_n with_o typho_n the_o jew_n as_o true_o as_o manifest_o profess_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shed_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n eph._n iu._n 8_o which_o be_v show_v the_o jew_n their_o eye_n be_v darken_v as_o their_o heart_n harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o concern_v christ_n be_v by_o that_o grace_n interpret_v by_o he_o in_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o christian_n build_v on_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o person_n so_o inspire_v may_v have_v add_v many_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o those_o principle_n now_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n reason_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o understanding_n that_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v in_o it_o without_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manife_a than_o those_o particular_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n expound_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n and_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o though_o to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n by_o adam_n and_z that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n v._n 12-14_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 45-49_a ebr._n ii_o 6-15_a that_o no_o and_o what_o befall_v the_o world_n hy_o the_o deluge_n under_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v no_o less_o manifest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o not_o only_o this_o particular_a but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o befall_v the_o father_n and_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evident_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o befall_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n ebr._n xi_o as_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n the_o israelite_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v there_o declare_v and_o of_o all_o christian_n receive_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o journey_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o travail_v from_o sin_n wherein_o it_o find_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o argument_n hold_v which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1-11_a ebr._n iii_o 7_o iv_o 11._o but_o after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n endure_v ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o mat._n xxiii_o 34_o evidence_n they_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o all_o high_a priest_n be_v evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o shadow_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n people_n anoint_v by_o god_n be_v figure_n of_o our_o lord_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o say_v as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christianity_n or_o the_o new_a we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o understanding_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o clear_a be_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n free_o and_o open_o at_o least_o all_o way_n and_o every_o where_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a saying_n and_o do_n manifest_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v public_o and_o free_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v and_o the_o nation_n expect_v and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n that_o with_o common_a reason_n examine_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o all_o time_n so_o free_a in_o declare_v even_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o john_n x._o 24._o how_o long_o hold_v thou_o our_o mind_n in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n free_o tell_v we_o it_o and_o we_o see_v mat._n xii_o 14_o 20._o what_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v about_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v it_o till_o his_o death_n but_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a by_o they_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v manifest_a what_o he_o know_v requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v become_v requisite_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v the_o leviathan_n with_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvarion_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_a then_o will_v i_o not_o dispute_v any_o further_a that_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v mark_v it_o with_o by_o his_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v make_v all_o nation_n disciple_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n about_o the_o intent_n and_o effect_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v have_v always_o reject_v those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n at_o this_o day_n socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o profess_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o undertake_v or_o for_o do_v god_n message_n tender_v reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o mankind_n have_v by_o god_n gift_n the_o same_o power_n with_o god_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o sense_n of_o they_o positive_o or_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v positive_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o this_o principle_n not_o as_o false_a but_o as_o useless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n wherein_o that_o man_n mistake_v not_o themselves_o they_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v my_o position_n that_o all_o original_a catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n in_o decide_v what_o be_v questionable_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v most_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v one_o society_n one_o visible_a body_n communion_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n whereof_o always_o confine_v the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o some_o certain_a visible_a rule_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o common_a truth_n receive_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o a_o society_n then_o may_v such_o rule_n as_o reasonable_o appear_v to_o be_v original_a and_o catholic_n as_o it_o can_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v two_o question_n make_v the_o one_o of_o fact_n whether_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o a_o society_n since_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o believer_n to_o christianity_n the_o other_o of_o right_n whether_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n of_o such_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n by_o whatsoever_o rule_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v admit_v but_o these_o two_o be_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v void_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o a_o manner_n peremptory_a of_o the_o church_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n by_o humane_a consent_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o by_o consequence_n of_o like_a reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o a_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o point_n of_o right_n will_v be_v only_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n which_o have_v be_v always_o conclude_v out_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o resolve_v the_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o infer_v will_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o clear_v the_o positive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n why_o negative_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o create_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o will_v therefore_o wrap_v they_o up_o both_o together_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o difficulty_n which_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o bring_v argument_n that_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o outward_o by_o visible_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o inward_o by_o invisible_a faith_n and_o love_n can_v not_o be_v question_v so_o long_o as_o it_o prevail_v neither_o be_v it_o foresee_v at_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o each_o party_n hope_v well_o to_o be_v so_o themselves_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o true_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o a_o precrpt_v of_o god_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n particular_a christian_n ought_v to_o know_v as_o that_o the_o surveyor_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a communion_n must_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ingredient_n and_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o all_o visible_a society_n which_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o pretence_n of_o it_o suppose_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o society_n or_o community_n principal_o because_o most_o visible_o belong_v be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o certain_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o some_o call_v in_o latin_a jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o when_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v in_o what_o hand_n that_o power_n be_v to_o remain_v then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n constitute_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o other_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v rule_v by_o certain_a law_n acknowledge_v certain_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o those_o governor_n execute_v those_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o say_a ingredient_n or_o particular_n the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o distinct_a commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v from_o common_a experience_n there_o be_v society_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o that_o which_o aristotle_n observe_v among_o those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n for_o the_o same_o voyage_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n law_n suppose_v among_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v community_n and_o corporation_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o each_o commonwealth_n allow_v that_o power_n over_o the_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a ihat_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o act_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v acknowledge_v certain_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v certain_a governor_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v respect_n according_a to_o those_o law_n a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v resolve_v then_o be_v the_o church_n and_o always_o be_v such_o a_o society_n wherein_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o show_v and_o if_o the_o church_n always_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o be_v it_o so_o always_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la if_o it_o do_v always_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a law_n certain_a ruler_n certain_a power_n of_o grant_v or_o refuse_v this_o communion_n then_o be_v there_o a_o precept_n of_o
himself_o because_o he_o express_v not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a so_o i_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v quote_v these_o opinion_n and_o reason_n advance_v against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o find_v they_o oblige_v i_o to_o dig_v sore_o a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o as_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o church_n claim_v i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o reason_n wit_n and_o learning_n impregnate_v by_o passion_n or_o interest_n can_v invent_v to_o contradict_v the_o same_o here_o than_o i_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o position_n which_o some_o man_n will_v count_v hazardous_a other_o prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n according_a as_o their_o prejudices_fw-la or_o engagement_n may_v work_v but_o will_v appear_v in_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v through_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o thâ—n_v any_o point_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o be_v start_v or_o can_v be_v start_v as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o concern_v which_o the_o position_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o advance_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v express_o contract_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v competent_o persuade_v of_o his_o right_n to_o it_o or_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o ground_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o can_v not_o give_v account_n how_o the_o father_n shall_v attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o find_v all_o that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n so_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o without_o it_o they_o must_v give_v up_o the_o game_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n contract_v for_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o embrace_v and_o observe_v such_o law_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o embrace_v it_o even_o then_o but_o not_o propound_v as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n offer_v to_o contract_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christian_n and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o anytime_n express_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o implicit_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v divinity_n i_o must_v and_o do_v maintain_v before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v one_o objection_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xix_o 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o he_o resolve_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o mat._n xxii_o 36._o in_o fine_a wheresoever_o he_o derive_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o life_n everlasting_a which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reward_n for_o observe_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v the_o gospel_n be_v propound_v for_o a_o more_o suitable_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appoint_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o s._n augustine_n observe_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o the_o last_o not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o utmost_a office_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o all_o divine_n have_v distribute_v the_o precept_n of_o moses_n law_n into_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o intent_n as_o god_n who_o by_o give_v moses_n law_n declare_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o most_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n require_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n intend_v to_o establish_v their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o argue_v that_o all_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n by_o they_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v for_o two_o several_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o ground_n their_o law_n upon_o any_o presumption_n of_o his_o will_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n from_o he_o to_o unite_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n then_o be_v their_o reason_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o be_v have_v though_o they_o suppose_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v by_o god_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o civil_a law_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v come_v from_o god_n as_o civil_a society_n do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n and_o for_o that_o consideration_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n the_o jew_n civil_a law_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v gronnd_v upon_o those_o act_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o for_o their_o freedom_n by_o moses_n tender_v they_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n upon_o the_o covenant_n they_o then_o have_v with_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n specify_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o be_v express_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n express_o tend_v to_o their_o civil_a freedom_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o death_n be_v receive_v among_o that_o people_n from_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o law_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n obtain_v it_o which_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o they_o do_v obtain_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o conversation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n moses_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o conversation_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n xxiii_o 29-36_a when_o he_o
circumcision_n john_n vii_o 22._o such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o in_o force_n at_o give_v the_o law_n that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n son_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o law_n shall_v present_o come_v forth_o incerdict_v the_o priest_n to_o mourn_v for_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n remain_v under_o that_o law_n though_o aaron_n thereupon_o excuse_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o feast_v upon_o the_o sin_n offer_v upon_o that_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o be_v accept_v levit._n x._o 5_o to_o 19_o this_o the_o law_n introduce_v not_o but_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n l._n 2_o 10._o xxvii_o 41._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samson_n judg._n fourteen_o 12_o 15_o 17._o which_o be_v double_v tobâ—_n viii_o 22._o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o seventy_o day_n or_o thirty_o day_n of_o mourning_n gen._n l._n 2._o deut._n xxxiv_o 8._o the_o like_a of_o answer_v adjuration_n which_o the_o law_n levit._n v._n 1._o presuppose_n as_o also_o prov._n xxix_o 24._o as_o a_o duty_n then_o receive_v that_o if_o a_o man_n conjure_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o business_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o know_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o stand_v bind_v to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n in_o it_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n that_o conceal_v his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o case_n make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o perjury_n as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n v._n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n not_o only_o stand_v they_o bind_v to_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o our_o lord_n answer_v caâ—aphas_n mat._n xxvi_o 63._o or_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 18_o 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o jos_n vii_o 19_o job_n ix_o 24._o but_o also_o private_a man_n in_o the_o coâ—â—_n where_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v adjure_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v nothing_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v vow_n of_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a but_o we_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n what_o kind_n shall_v be_v tithable_a what_o vow_n shall_v stand_v good_a what_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o transgress_v his_o vow_n how_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n free_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v value_v in_o money_n levit._fw-la xxvii_o 1-30_a psal_n xv._o 4._o gen._n fourteen_o 20._o xxviii_o 22._o numb_a xviii_o 29._o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v as_o in_o force_n by_o custom_n and_o no_o where_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o also_o the_o precept_n wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v rather_o presuppose_v by_o the_o law_n than_o introduce_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o moses_n law_n when_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o it_o though_o hereunto_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n to_o introduce_v and_o to_o regulate_v this_o inward_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n the_o intent_n of_o who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o idol_n to_o their_o own_o true_a god_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o that_o civil_a and_o outward_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o reward_v with_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o that_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a obedience_n to_o god_n from_o which_o they_o may_v conceive_v competent_a ground_n of_o hope_n towards_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o man_n know_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n all_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n after_o that_o time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o â—ell_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o we_o find_v abundant_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o next_o sin_n to_o it_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v soon_o come_v in_o insâ—eaâ—_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n they_o promise_v themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o pay_v tithe_n precise_o mat._n xxiii_o 23._o luc._n xi_o 42._o xviii_o 12._o by_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecssor_n mar._n vii_o 4_o 8._o mat._n xxiii_o 25_o 26._o luc._n xi_o 39_o by_o punctual_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n mat._n xii_o 1-12_a mar._n ii_o 23-28_a luc._n vii_o 1-9_a xiii_o 10-16_a fourteen_o 15_a joh._n v._o 9_o enlarge_n their_o phylactery_n and_o fringe_n mat._n xxiii_o 5._o by_o many_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v up_o and_o down_o the_o gospel_n this_o disease_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reprove_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n mat._n xv._o 9_o mar._n vii_o 7._o esa_n xxix_o 13._o have_v it_o not_o take_v root_n even_o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o reproof_n of_o this_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a confidence_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o think_v to_o bribe_n god_n with_o and_o other_o outward_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n xl._n 7_o 12._o psal_n l._n 8-13_a li._n 18._o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 22._o the_o prophet_n esay_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o festival_n esa_n i._o 11-20_a of_o their_o fast_n esa_n lviii_o 3-10_a of_o their_o serve_a god_n by_o tradition_n esa_n xxix_o 13._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n that_o god_n require_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n jer._n vii_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o concern_v patience_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v lam._n iii_o 25-33_a the_o prophet_n hosea_n in_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n when_o he_o teach_v what_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n with_o micah_n vi_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o celebrate_v their_o fast_n zac._n vii_o 3-10_a viii_o 16_o 19_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n have_v show_v themselves_o true_a forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o covenant_n for_o but_o in_o suffer_v as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o reprove_v idolater_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o like_a thing_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n first_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n express_o covenant_v for_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o consequence_n of_o right_a reason_n infer_v the_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n second_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o law_n do_v preach_v the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o more_o principal_o than_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a precept_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o may_v
signify_v that_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v and_o involve_v you_o think_v you_o have_v it_o so_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o a_o while_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v such_o instruction_n to_o that_o conversation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attain_v as_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o covenant_v for_o though_o attainable_a by_o god_n dispensation_n of_o that_o time_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v forth_o the_o giant_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christian_n believe_v but_o what_o it_o signify_v there_o let_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o show_v it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v part_n of_o a_o song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judab_n at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v afflict_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v afore_o shall_v restore_v they_o again_o as_o he_o prophecy_v there_o and_o afterward_o the_o vision_n of_o dry_a bone_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xxxiii_o see_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o rise_v again_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n to_o be_v a_o nation_n again_o but_o â—o_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n hilary_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v he_o several_a time_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o it_o nor_o must_v we_o make_v any_o other_o account_n of_o daniel_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o their_o deliverance_n in_o the_o end_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v stick_v to_o their_o law_n till_o death_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n under_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a xii_o 1_o 2._o for_o have_v first_o say_v at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v escape_v whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o time_n be_v that_o persecution_n under_o epiphanes_n when_o he_o add_v incontinent_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o teacher_n shall_v sbine_v as_o the_o shine_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o those_o that_o make_v many_o righteous_a as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o say_v this_o follow_v immediate_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o time_n and_o person_n though_o we_o allow_v it_o a_o competent_a argument_n that_o the_o prophet_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o deliverance_n of_o that_o people_n in_o such_o term_n understand_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a well_o enough_o and_o intend_v by_o use_v the_o same_o to_o make_v way_n for_o christianity_n that_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n job_n xix_o 25._o be_v more_o questionable_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o last_o and_o after_o they_o have_v pierce_v this_o my_o skin_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o so_o dark_o intimate_v shall_v be_v so_o plain_o preach_v either_o before_o the_o law_n when_o job_n live_v or_o under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v and_o true_o he_o that_o persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a affliction_n may_v well_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o that_o say_v xlii_o 5._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o but_o now_o do_v my_o eye_n see_v thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n stand_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o that_o his_o skin_n have_v be_v pierce_v with_o sore_n consider_v now_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v move_v to_o question_n god_n providence_n by_o see_v the_o righteous_a afflict_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v in_o this_o world_n psal_n lxxiii_o 2-20_a jer._n xii_o 1_o 2._o mal._n iii_o 13-18_a beside_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n in_o job_n ecclesiastes_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v plain_a every_o christian_a can_v answer_v this_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o profession_n by_o say_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o full_a account_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n maintain_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o take_v of_o some_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v with_o what_o say_v david_n when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n forsooth_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o ruin_v how_o come_v they_o to_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o terror_n as_o when_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v scorn_v the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o to_o determine_v whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a not_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o say_v jeremy_n and_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n before_o thou_o pluck_v they_o out_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n what_o say_v malachi_n they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o i_o store_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o all_o this_o be_v true_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n and_o true_o ecclesiaste_v be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v the_o answer_n that_o christianity_n make_v to_o this_o objection_n as_o to_o give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o allow_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o life_n of_o worldly_a man_n do_v own_o it_o and_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n will_v never_o be_v resolve_v without_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v then_o a_o secret_a which_o the_o prophet_n know_v but_o preach_v it_o so_o spare_o and_o with_o such_o good_a husbandry_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hope_n of_o proficience_n by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o their_o hearer_n do_v require_v the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ii_o 3-14_a where_o he_o propose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o chaldean_n and_o israelite_n in_o these_o term_n behold_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v exalt_v be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o conclude_v see_v be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v labour_v for_o fire_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v weary_a for_o nothing_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v witness_v to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n idolater_n no_o where_o be_v this_o truth_n more_o
observable_a than_o in_o the_o psalm_n xvi_o 11._o thou_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o be_v not_o this_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o ezekiah_n esa_n xxxvii_o 10_o 21_o first_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o upon_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o presence_n or_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o his_o people_n have_v to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o presence_n psal_n xvii_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v and_o he_o awake_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o be_o to_o grant_v that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o any_o text_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v more_o literal_o express_v thâ—n_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n cxxvi_o 5_o 6._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o now_o go_v on_o his_o way_n weep_v shall_v doub_v less_o come_v again_o in_o joy_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o sheaf_n whether_o at_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n or_o in_o heaven_n let_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n thâ—n_o be_v we_o like_o man_n that_o dream_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o produce_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o produce_v first_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o my_o position_n be_v express_o affirm_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vii_o 19_o for_o the_o law_n persit_v nothing_o but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o better_a hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_a sinner_n have_v access_n to_o god_n x._o 19_o again_o viii_o 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n ix_o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v â—ee_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—ath_v intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o chriâ—t_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v to_o make_v way_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a epistle_n ciâ—putâ—s_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o question_n on_o foot_n require_v now_o melchisedek_n be_v â—_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a precept_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n say_v he_o again_o ebr._n vii_o 19_o what_o thiâ—_n carnal_a precept_n be_v you_o have_v ix_o 9-14_a when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o law_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o can_v perfect_v he_o that_o serve_v as_o to_o the_o conscience_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o several_a wash_n and_o carnal_a justification_n impose_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reforma_fw-la 〈…〉_o when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o have_v for_n 〈…〉_o sage_a into_o heaven_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n use_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n effect_v only_o a_o carnal_a right_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o heaven_n this_o right_n be_v tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o by_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 9_o 10._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n but_o declare_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v know_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o express_v commission_n to_o engage_v god_n for_o it_o till_o christ_n render_v it_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n for_o on_o god_n part_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n quote_v from_o ebr._n ix_o 9_o from_o the_o discourse_n that_o go_v afore_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o the_o legal_a tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a by_o the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o observe_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o viii_o 5_o 6._o calling_n it_o therefore_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ix_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v ascend_v who_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n pitch_v viii_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n go_v once_o a_o day_n be_v intend_v to_o signify_v the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o world_n here_o below_o as_o philo_z and_o josephus_n declare_v justify_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o worldly_a tabernacle_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o it_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n induce_v a_o consequence_n to_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n infer_v that_o if_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o determine_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n the_o allegory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o correspondence_n between_o they_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o divine_n have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o create_v one_o controversy_n more_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o letter_n intend_v the_o thing_n figure_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o there_o set_v down_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o picture_n be_v call_v the_o same_o man_n because_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o easy_a as_o for_o every_o fool_n to_o tie_v knot_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v loose_v to_o engage_v in_o dispute_n in_o which_o man_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n while_o that_o engagement_n continue_v but_o i_o find_v no_o pretence_n why_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v one_o consist_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v shall_v not_o be_v count_v two_o one_o immediate_o the_o other_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a under_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n so_o many_o time_n lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n many_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v then_o that_o this_o way_n of_o
consequence_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n recall_v the_o corinthian_n which_o church_n evident_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o gentile_n srom_o the_o misprision_n of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o incur_v by_o eat_v thing_n sacrfice_v to_o idol_n 1_o gor._n x._o 1-6-11_a where_o have_v relate_v what_o befall_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v write_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o they_o incur_v and_o therefore_o threaten_a christian_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jew_n come_v short_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o suppose_v the_o correspondence_n which_o i_o argue_v which_o be_v yet_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n x._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n die_v without_o mercy_n how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o question_n how_o much_o eternal_a death_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o death_n which_o they_o incur_v only_o that_o they_o incur_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v not_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o reserve_v hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o fine_a whosoever_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o who_o suppose_v christianity_n think_v the_o law_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v all_o of_o they_o suppose_v this_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v origen_n this_o and_o whosoever_o employ_v origen_n reason_n that_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a throughout_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n because_o i_o have_v caution_v afore_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v discover_v under_o the_o old_a and_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o will_v either_o require_v or_o endure_v which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n already_o lay_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v one_o continue_a prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v first_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o all_o christian_n suppose_v anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n then_o must_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o god_n people_n by_o they_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a conduct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o particular_a christian_n who_o be_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n anoint_v are_z conformable_a to_o his_o example_n that_o which_o befall_v they_o outward_o in_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o law_n befall_v all_o christian_n inward_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n propose_v we_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o must_v take_v place_n all_o over_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o this_o for_o the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ceremonial_a do_v open_o profess_v a_o intent_n of_o signify_v and_o foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o judicial_a they_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v as_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v a_o rude_a shadow_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o as_o in_o aristotle_n a_o rude_a draught_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o outmost_a line_n of_o a_o picture_n give_v in_o gross_a the_o shape_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v before_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o within_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n complete_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o way_n of_o figure_v both_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o foretell_v and_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n praise_n of_o god_n prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o consequence_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o it_o be_v to_o contain_v be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o impertinence_n to_o seek_v two_o sense_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o accommodate_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v more_o spare_o declare_v even_o by_o the_o prophet_n than_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o show_v this_o reason_n justify_v that_o course_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophet_n which_o grotius_n hold_v in_o his_o annotation_n assign_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o their_o prophecy_n to_o something_o that_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n afterward_o by_o correspondence_n mystical_o to_o be_v fulfil_v again_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o thereupon_o bring_v upon_o this_o opinion_n the_o displeasure_n that_o he_o undergo_v for_o expound_v esay_n liii_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o then_o mystical_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o correspondence_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o prophet_n but_o those_o who_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v considar_n what_o he_o have_v say_v general_o to_o the_o point_n upon_o mat._n i._n 22_o 23._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n vii_o 14._o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o a_o child_n bear_v esay_n of_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n if_o we_o will_v allow_v any_o consequence_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o like_a meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v necessary_o be_v find_v requisite_a and_o true_o if_o origen_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o not_o make_v good_a the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n he_o that_o will_v draw_v this_o out_o into_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o yield_v those_o prophecy_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_v otherwise_o the_o history_n be_v no_o less_o destroy_v in_o prophecy_n than_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o paradise_n and_o if_o all_o prophet_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n suffering_n be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o find_v record_v and_o from_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v figure_v our_o lord_n this_o for_o christ_n now_o prophecy_n either_o promise_a good_a or_o threaten_a punishment_n either_o to_o god_n people_n or_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o god_n people_n be_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a promise_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o the_o church_n threaten_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v prediction_n partly_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n partly_o of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o new_a noâ—_n continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o psal_n xcv_o 7_o ebr._n iii_o 7_o but_o those_o promise_n trauslate_v to_o spiritual_a good_a concern_n first_o certain_a remain_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commination_n as_o spiritual_a signify_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n or_o whatsoever_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o
govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n by_o the_o law_n or_o because_o after_o the_o king_n who_o in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v regular_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o because_o josue_n and_o the_o people_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o sovereign_a be_v it_o any_o more_o for_o josue_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o elâ—azar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o answer_n by_o urim_n and_o tummim_n not_o by_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la than_o for_o saul_n or_o david_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o our_o author_n say_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v by_o god_n permission_n though_o against_o law_n seize_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o for_o the_o judge_n they_o that_o read_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n with_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n do_v thereby_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o idol_n in_o dan_n and_o of_o gibea_n be_v last_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o any_o judge_n have_v succeed_v josue_n the_o judge_n have_v the_o same_o power_n for_o which_o moses_n be_v call_v king_n in_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 5._o for_o god_n be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o judge_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o moses_n stead_n he_o govern_v theâ—_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o therefore_o clemens_n and_o eusebius_n and_o other_o chronologer_n impute_v the_o time_n between_o josue_n and_o judge_n when_o this_o government_n prove_v not_o of_o force_n to_o rule_v so_o stiff-necked_a a_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o judge_n to_o refuse_v he_o be_v to_o refuse_v god_n who_o by_o manifest_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n pronounce_v that_o in_o refuse_v samuel_n they_o have_v refuse_v he_o and_o not_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o law_n demand_v a_o king_n deut._n xvii_o 14_o 15._o so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o demand_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n their_o sovereign_n for_o god_n express_v their_o rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o refuse_v samuel_n who_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o vicegerent_n who_o be_v once_o declare_v they_o be_v no_o more_o free_a do_v demand_v a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n till_o his_o death_n neither_o do_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o king_n but_o that_o they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o bondage_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o kingdom_n themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o law_n which_o law_n shall_v consist_v much_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n though_o for_o the_o future_a special_a person_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v they_o yet_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n who_o offering_n they_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o be_v just_o call_v priest_n as_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n challenge_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v ftile_v by_o he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o by_o s._n john_n king_n and_o priest_n though_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o have_v their_o priest_n who_o function_n can_v be_v intermedle_v with_o by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o priest_n without_o sacrilege_n in_o fine_a the_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n lxi_o 5_o 6._o that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v their_o laborer_n and_o vinedresser_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n attend_v upon_o keep_v holiday_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v it_o will_v now_o be_v easy_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v tell_v it_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n though_o at_o that_o time_n in_o common_a speech_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o contract_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n on_o other_o term_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o condition_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o appoint_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v they_o that_o before_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v no_o more_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n not_o by_o the_o same_o right_a or_o title_n though_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o be_v his_o people_n under_o a_o covenant_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o live_v by_o moses_n law_n the_o other_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o though_o not_o express_o include_v in_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o suppose_v we_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o disciple_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v proselyte_n to_o this_o new_a and_o true_a judaisme_n which_o our_o lord_n preach_v shall_v be_v initiate_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o baptism_n as_o proselyte_n then_o by_o custom_n be_v unto_o the_o law_n because_o we_o see_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o uncircumcised_a as_o such_o suppoâ—e_o we_o further_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o in_o jewry_n or_o wheresoever_o disperse_v and_o none_o but_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o same_o person_n i_o say_v all_o this_o suppose_a shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a people_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o society_n and_o body_n constitute_v and_o therefore_o distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a covenant_n upon_o which_o they_o subsist_v as_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o all_o several_a person_n shall_v a_o man_n judge_v only_o by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n and_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o again_o after_o it_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o augustus_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o people_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o people_n with_o his_o understanding_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o â—ay_v it_o be_v the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o interest_n of_o augustus_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o same_o to_o gross_a people_n apply_v this_o instance_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o several_a thing_n must_v either_o have_v several_a name_n or_o the_o same_o name_n in_o several_a notion_n or_o signification_n if_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o new_a covenant_n he_o come_v to_o introduce_v to_o make_v they_o the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v thereby_o to_o constitute_v such_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a name_n serve_v best_a to_o signify_v the_o new_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o his_o hearer_n the_o several_a term_n upon_o which_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v god_n people_n
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
it_o smell_v so_o rank_a that_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o venene_n that_o may_v be_v so_o close_o couch_v under_o the_o word_n but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n argument_n from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v not_o seem_v contemptible_a those_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v such_o provide_v that_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preserve_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o right_a grain_n provide_v also_o that_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v to_o wit_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v lay_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o if_o we_o premise_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o witness_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n together_o with_o the_o excellence_n of_o christianity_n above_o judaisme_n even_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a and_o constant_a correspondence_n between_o both_o wheresoever_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o correspondence_n take_v place_n we_o allege_v a_o reason_n that_o need_v a_o reason_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o impress_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n to_o introduce_v the_o law_n to_o depose_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o furnish_v our_o self_n of_o a_o magazine_n of_o argument_n in_o all_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o the_o truth_n then_o on_o foot_n will_v infer_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v with_o christianity_n and_o with_o the_o church_n i_o do_v then_o free_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n stand_v not_o immediate_o by_o god_n law_n among_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n law_n have_v vest_v on_o they_o that_o first_o introduce_v it_o be_v it_o esdras_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o inforce_v it_o with_o mean_n to_o constrain_v though_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o his_o title_n before_o and_o against_o other_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v beside_o but_o i_o will_v allege_v evidence_n for_o it_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a bible_n the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n have_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o ptolomee_n philometor_n command_v to_o worship_v a_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abhor_a those_o of_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v apostate_n and_o condemned_a â—â—em_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n deprive_v they_o of_o mutual_a conversation_n and_o the_o henefit_n of_o it_o iii_o 25._o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o easy_o conclude_v that_o of_o 1_o macc._n fourteen_o 38._o not_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v nâ—â—_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o razias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o â—orâ—er_a time_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o so_o many_o jew_n depart_v from_o their_o law_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o not_o mix_v judaisme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostate_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o philometor_n complain_v of_o they_o for_o it_o 3_o macc._n iii_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n afterwards_o vii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o i_o admit_v to_o have_v come_v in_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v their_o authority_n original_o from_o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o a_o people_n under_o those_o law_n import_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o each_o jew_n estate_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v banish_v the_o conversation_n of_o jew_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n abate_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o privilege_n which_o a_o man_n hold_v among_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o native_a will_v appear_v of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o stranger_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n import_v the_o abatement_n of_o any_o secular_a privilege_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n for_o such_o a_o company_n refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o exclude_v can_v neither_o prejudice_v their_o person_n good_n nor_o fame_n which_o be_v doubtful_a to_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o world_n own_v not_o returns_z by_o consequence_n when_o they_o quit_v that_o religion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n rather_o as_o the_o leviathan_n true_o say_v they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v have_v ill_a measure_n by_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o christian_n go_v for_o jew_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v jew_n privilege_n and_o thereby_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o reason_n this_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o beginning_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v as_o well_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o but_o as_o sometime_o they_o assemble_v secret_o among_o themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v xii_o 12._o john_n xix_o 38._o so_o also_o beside_o those_o office_n which_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o acknowledge_v other_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o and_o for_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n act_v i._o 13._o ii_o 42_o 46._o iii_o 23._o v._o 42._o vi_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n christian_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o win_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n last_v while_o that_o hope_n shall_v continue_v the_o ground_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o assembly_n the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o conversation_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v part_n of_o our_o lord_n prophesy_v john_n xvi_o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n nay_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whoso_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o excommunication_n may_v be_v be_v drive_v and_o confine_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o abridge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o forfeit_v their_o communion_n by_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o or_o can_v they_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o other_o gronnd_n or_o to_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o hold_v it_o indeed_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v you_o many_o scripture_n example_n of_o excommunication_n
be_v say_v that_o god_n grant_v the_o secular_a power_n any_o right_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o choice_n for_o which_o he_o make_v he_o unaccountable_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o reason_n lie_v in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o much_o less_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o christian_a though_o never_o so_o sovereign_a oblige_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o penalty_n the_o sovereign_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o when_o he_o deni_v they_o protection_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o mean_a one_o impli_v a_o command_n of_o exercise_v he_o and_o be_v inflict_v in_o consideration_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n which_o the_o subject_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v against_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o mean_a subject_n thereof_o can_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o subject_a for_o exercise_v any_o religion_n which_o it_o allow_v not_o for_o all_o power_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v a_o moral_a quality_n consist_v in_o a_o right_n of_o oblige_v another_o man_n will_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v it_o therefore_o if_o a_o subject_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o sovereign_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o his_o sovereign_n prescribe_v then_o can_v the_o sovereign_a have_v power_n to_o impose_v any_o penalty_n upon_o his_o subject_n for_o profess_v or_o exercise_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o believe_v all_o christianity_n oblige_v a_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n to_o profess_v and_o to_o exercise_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o christianity_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v from_o god_n though_o by_o several_a mean_n christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n secular_a power_n by_o what_o mean_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v nor_o yet_o suppose_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a that_o which_o serve_v my_o turn_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n that_o by_o another_o act_n of_o god_n than_o that_o upon_o which_o christianity_n stand_v that_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o that_o as_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o leviathan_n by_o a_o law_n which_o no_o secular_a power_n can_v abate_v if_o therefore_o god_n oblige_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o christianity_n to_o serve_v god_n otherwise_o than_o his_o sovereign_n command_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o disobey_v his_o sovereign_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o oblige_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v the_o faith_n but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v that_o absolute_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o doctor_n sense_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v here_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v in_o another_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n secular_a power_n be_v able_a to_o enact_v that_o christianity_n with_o which_o itself_o profess_v the_o question_n be_v now_o how_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v able_a or_o become_v able_a to_o impose_v penalty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o oblige_v the_o subject_a to_o acknowledge_v not_o how_o far_o these_o penalty_n may_v extend_v a_o question_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v not_o suppose_v the_o church_n a_o question_n which_o be_v no_o question_n suppose_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o god_n send_v christianity_n find_v for_o part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o a_o church_n assure_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o people_n thereby_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o communicate_v with_o it_o what_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n labour_v to_o work_v out_o every_o man_n his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o furnish_v which_o whoso_o do_v not_o but_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v it_o will_v remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o maintain_v the_o true_a church_n the_o act_n whereof_o as_o excommunication_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n thereof_o enforce_v so_o do_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v that_o excommunication_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n become_v ineffectual_a when_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n profess_v by_o the_o state_n and_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n that_o i_o have_v give_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o person_n qualify_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o it_o but_o the_o force_n that_o execute_v they_o must_v come_v from_o the_o state_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v by_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o resolve_v into_o that_o act_n wherein_o this_o foundation_n consist_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o power_n enable_v to_o do_v will_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v though_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o man_n enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v it_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o argue_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n capable_a of_o common_a reason_n can_v doubt_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o commission_n from_o superior_a power_n be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o it_o own_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o limit_v the_o power_n grant_v the_o church_n heretofore_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o which_o it_o subsi_v and_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o subsi_v what_o be_v therefore_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n though_o perhaps_o ill_o do_v for_o the_o inward_a intent_n with_o which_o man_n do_v it_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o his_o own_o act_n without_o contest_v who_o act_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v infringe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a so_o far_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o be_v able_a to_o create_v or_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o create_v that_o difference_n of_o quality_n in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o several_a member_n thereof_o consist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o act_n which_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o qualify_v to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n into_o its_o own_o hand_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o chap._n xxi_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n limit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v a_o reasonable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o oblige_v s._n austin_n rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v account_n i_o have_v gain_v another_o principle_n towards_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o thing_n question_v in_o christianity_n either_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o principle_n that_o no_o
for_o god_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pour_v out_o drink-offering_n and_o adoration_n but_o other_o there_o be_v by_o do_v which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n till_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v one_o by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v jew_n which_o allow_v tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o jew_n call_v scripturaries_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o admit_v nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o also_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n about_o the_o law_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o what_o consequence_n shall_v take_v place_n and_o what_o not_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v some_o public_a person_n who_o determination_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n by_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ridiculous_o insufficient_a that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o mean_a understanding_n otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o which_o the_o talmudist_n allege_v for_o their_o constitution_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o allege_v incredible_a will_v be_v both_o to_o no_o effect_n do_v not_o the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o while_o the_o law_n stand_v be_v of_o force_n by_o it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v void_a aught_o to_o cease_v put_v all_o pretence_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o such_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o text_n of_o moses_n import_n concern_v the_o law_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o understand_a reader_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o protestation_n whereby_o irenaeus_n conjure_v all_o that_o shall_v copy_v his_o book_n to_o collate_v it_o well_o with_o the_o original_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a neither_o to_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o as_o eusebius_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ogdoade_n against_o the_o valentinian_o eccl._n first_o v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o adjure_v thou_o that_o shall_v copy_v out_o this_o book_n by_o our_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o collate_v what_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v and_o correct_v it_o by_o this_o copy_n whence_o thou_o have_v transcribe_v it_o with_o care_n and_o likewise_o to_o transcribe_v this_o adsuration_n and_o puâ—â—it_v in_o the_o copy_n set_v aside_o this_o adjuration_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n johns_n charge_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n to_o import_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o argument_n s._n john_n protest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o who_o so_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o prophecy_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o plague_n write_v it_o who_o so_o take_v from_o it_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v his_o share_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n write_v in_o that_o book_n therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n but_o strain_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o text_n beyond_o the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_v if_o you_o please_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a bible_n forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v so_o argue_v from_o it_o shall_v he_o that_o add_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o or_o take_v false_a gloss_n from_o the_o bible_n by_o force_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v be_v think_v therefore_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o then_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v violate_v by_o his_o own_o law_n when_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v from_o moses_n law_n he_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o refractary_o shall_v resist_v it_o now_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v allege_v s._n paul_n anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n against_o the_o position_n that_o i_o maintain_v whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v then_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o other_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o this_o can_v as_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v then_o of_o necessity_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o we_o have_v it_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n unless_o we_o question_v whether_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n can_v be_v think_v to_o destroy_v either_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o say_v which_o it_o suppose_v or_o the_o power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o act_n which_o have_v voluntary_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o for_o the_o beraean_n that_o examine_v even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v s._n paul_n for_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o s._n paul_n better_a then_o to_o call_v his_o doctrine_n under_o examinarion_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o shall_v allege_v which_o our_o illuminati_fw-la which_o take_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n must_v consequent_o do_v because_o they_o value_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumption_n they_o have_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o general_a commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n xx._n 30._o 31._o i_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o that_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v clear_o express_v either_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n because_o he_o that_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o belive_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n may_v seek_v further_a instruction_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n by_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n have_v life_n by_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o but_o what_o by_o know_v it_o he_o come_v to_o believe_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o 17._o i_o confident_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o before_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v into_o that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o those_o alone_a it_o can_v be_v demand_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o they_o commend_v king_n ezekias_n for_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v do_v out_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o the_o people_n forget_v their_o recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o know_v so_o ready_a help_n elsewhere_o and_o true_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o the_o persian_a empire_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o chief_a prince_n which_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o it_o next_o the_o king_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o seven_o that_o kill_v he_o that_o usurp_a after_o the_o death_n of_o cambyses_n as_o sometime_o i_o have_v conceive_v who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a access_n to_o the_o king_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n esther_n i._n 10_o 14_o esther_n vii_o 14._o i_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o strange_a that_o express_v and_o think_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o great_a prince_n as_o do_v the_o whole_a scripture_n speak_v in_o those_o term_n that_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o conceive_v they_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a attendance_n of_o seven_o angel_n as_o his_o principal_a minister_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la under_o aristotle_n name_n compare_v he_o also_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n 1._o 4._o iv_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v those_o seven_o angel_n because_o there_o be_v seven_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n recount_v in_o esay_n xi_o 2_o 3._o which_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o god_n throne_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o blow_v the_o seven_o â—_z revel_v viii_o 2._o be_v only_o that_o number_n of_o angel_n whether_o the_o principal_a of_o god_n minister_n or_o not_o who_o appear_v seven_o to_o represent_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n in_o seven_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n afore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n or_o fear_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o historical_a truth_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o they_o which_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o imposture_n as_o if_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n live_v as_o they_o do_v so_o high_a in_o time_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o when_o judith_n viii_o 6._o be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n new-moon_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o day_n afore_o which_o by_o the_o talmud_n doctor_n we_o know_v be_v afterward_o in_o use_n among_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o write_v this_o book_n forge_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_o in_o use_n for_o either_o he_o must_v prophesy_v or_o they_o must_v have_v be_v in_o use_n when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v and_o whether_o in_o use_n or_o not_o when_o the_o story_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v will_v be_v of_o no_o consequence_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n whether_o a_o parable_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n which_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n for_o the_o people_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n preach_v to_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n enjoin_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v superstition_n for_o judith_n or_o for_o those_o that_o live_v when_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v pen_v to_o have_v serve_v god_n two_o day_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n when_o as_o god_n law_n name_v but_o one_o and_o so_o when_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v allow_v in_o their_o dispersion_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o themselves_o though_o this_o perhaps_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o he_o who_o pen_v it_o mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n yet_o just_o and_o certain_o may_v it_o have_v be_v presume_v though_o origen_n have_v never_o interpose_v to_o justify_v a_o thing_n which_o upon_o better_a because_o ancient_a credit_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v justify_v before_o that_o such_o a_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o dispersion_n before_o i_o go_v further_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v material_a but_o withal_o apprehend_v for_o more_o dangerous_a than_o it_o need_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n now_o receive_v for_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n by_o name_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n have_v be_v sometime_o question_v and_o since_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v hindet_fw-la those_o book_n that_o sometime_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o to_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o deposit_v with_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n and_o for_o use_v whereof_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v as_o for_o the_o purpose_n their_o epistle_n with_o those_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v where_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n testify_v that_o the_o authentic_o and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n neiâ—her_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o collection_n which_o now_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o any_o where_o extant_a nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o go_v about_o certain_a gospel_n which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n follow_v he_o say_z be_v afterward_o disallow_v add_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n x._o 10._o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v whether_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o that_o the_o church_n may_v rest_v assure_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o commission_n have_v be_v so_o verify_v it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o writing_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o author_n know_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v other_o a_o umbrage_n of_o something_o not_o agreeable_a with_o christianity_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o of_o refuse_v penance_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o know_v they_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o do_v much_o less_o the_o doubt_n whether_o inspire_v by_o god_n or_o not_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n otherwise_o except_v term_n of_o scorn_n which_o may_v have_v be_v use_v either_o in_o luther_n refuse_v s._n james_n his_o epistle_n or_o when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrew_o be_v question_v by_o erasmus_n or_o cardinal_n cajetane_v as_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n of_o late_a by_o salmasius_n but_o there_o be_v always_o mean_v to_o redress_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o doctor_n of_o it_o in_o any_o such_o mistake_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v mean_n to_o certify_v they_o from_o what_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o wit_n from_o person_n in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v certify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v which_o be_v certify_v reason_n will_v that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o church_n lay_v down_o their_o jealousy_n by_o understand_v such_o word_n as_o cause_v jealousy_n so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o common_a christianity_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v any_o act_n any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n create_v they_o the_o credit_n of_o writing_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o before_o that_o act_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o writing_n which_o we_o know_v never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v receive_v stand_v the_o evidence_n that_o no_o evidence_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v
great_a difficulty_n can_v remain_v in_o read_v that_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o method_n in_o writing_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v determine_v to_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o writing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v suppose_v now_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o show_v afore_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o the_o captivity_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o that_o time_n it_o must_v be_v know_v among_o they_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o true_o from_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v much_o more_o in_o request_n though_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o their_o profession_n begin_v under_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o disciple_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o profession_n extend_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a consistory_n to_o schoolmaster_n that_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o notary_n that_o write_v contract_n these_o man_n profession_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o learning_n have_v they_o in_o write_v beside_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o child_n can_v be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n to_o read_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v somewhat_o change_v this_o supposition_n indeed_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o read_n can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o determine_v for_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o but_o it_o will_v also_o infer_v that_o the_o more_o the_o study_n be_v in_o use_n the_o more_o precise_a determination_n they_o must_v needs_o attain_v now_o i_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o point_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o gomara_n that_o he_o that_o have_v swear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o â—ire_n but_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o the_o point_n because_o the_o law_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v for_o hire_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hold_v lawful_a to_o commit_v this_o civil_a law_n to_o writing_n till_o the_o time_n of_o r._n juda_n that_o first_o write_v their_o misnaioth_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o resolution_n take_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o dispersion_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n as_o maimoni_n the_o key_n to_o the_o taâ—mud_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v witness_v he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o to_o justify_v both_o these_o point_n let_v he_o look_v in_o buxtorfius_n his_o answer_n to_o capellus_n i._n 2._o where_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o resolve_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o the_o point_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_a read_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmud_n by_o r._n juda_n to_o wit_n with_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o scholar_n to_o keep_v note_n of_o their_o lesson_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n write_v in_o the_o jew_n bibles_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o decree_n they_o begin_v to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o find_v a_o method_n by_o point_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o age_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o nation_n so_o disperse_v as_o they_o be_v and_o herewith_o agree_v all_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v make_v though_o i_o repeat_v not_o here_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v have_v be_v so_o effectual_o do_v already_o in_o book_n for_o the_o purpose_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o anciâ—n_n est_fw-fr translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_n first_o with_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o into_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o latin_a exception_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o samaritane_n pentateuch_n they_o be_v help_v nevertheless_o to_o assure_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o with_o other_o copy_n whether_o jewish_n or_o christian_a though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v better_a than_o the_o present_a greek_a yet_o must_v both_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o danger_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o turn_v of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a the_o common_a opinion_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o head_n of_o that_o people_n resident_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o man_n send_v on_o purpose_n vi_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o lxxii_o call_v therefore_o by_o the_o round_a number_n for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o lxx_o translator_n to_o ptolomee_o philadelphus_n but_o this_o relation_n suffer_v many_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o late_a year_n and_o indeed_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o writing_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o aristeas_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n from_o whence_o philo_n and_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o who_o be_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v very_o well_o be_v think_v to_o cherish_v that_o report_n which_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o law_n with_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o josephus_n we_o know_v in_o other_o point_n have_v relate_v legend_n or_o romance_n for_o historical_a truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o three_o squire_n of_o the_o body_n to_o king_n darius_n as_o for_o philo_n we_o have_v s._n jerome_n who_o have_v make_v sport_n of_o the_o legend_n he_o â—ells_v of_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n how_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a room_n at_o the_o end_n of_o so_o many_o day_n they_o give_v up_o every_o man_n his_o copy_n translate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n which_o room_n justine_n the_o martyr_n cozen_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n report_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v they_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o to_o find_v a_o room_n in_o this_o abridgement_n those_o that_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n may_v see_v what_o scaliger_n have_v say_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n and_o what_o morinus_n and_o other_o have_v say_v for_o it_o but_o though_o we_o grant_v the_o book_n of_o aristeas_n to_o be_v a_o true_a history_n not_o a_o romance_n which_o â—â—w_o will_v do_v that_o read_v it_o for_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o rather_o the_o language_n of_o some_o obscure_a legendary_a then_o of_o a_o courtier_n at_o alexandria_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v lxxii_o send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o philadelphus_n and_o do_v translate_v he_o the_o law_n because_o beside_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o christian_n aristobulus_n a_o learned_a jew_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o pâ—olomee_o philometor_n in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praepar_n evang._n xiii_o 7._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n some_o cxxx_o year_n after_o averr_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v this_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v their_o work_n because_o the_o same_o aristobulus_n together_o with_o josephus_n and_o philo_n the_o talmud_n jew_n beside_o and_o s._n jerome_n among_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o those_o lxxii_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n translate_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v in_o a_o late_a discourse_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o lxx_o int._n versione_n cap._n i._n now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hand_n and_z that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o
earl_n of_o arundels_n library_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a translation_n be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o say_v this_o letter_n come_v nor_o that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o make_v it_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o their_o schism_n or_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o it_o for_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o onias_n find_v priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o and_o though_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o onias_n do_v this_o out_o of_o contention_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v banish_v he_o think_v to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n from_o they_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n vii_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v rather_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o premise_n whatsoever_o his_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o permit_v particular_a man_n to_o do_v and_o josephus_n ant._n xiii_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o build_n of_o this_o temple_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o same_o philometor_n whether_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o those_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o consent_v what_o side_n be_v cast_v those_o that_o plead_v for_o it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o according_o be_v execute_v upon_o sabbaeus_n and_o theodosius_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o samaritan_n now_o though_o josephus_n say_v not_o that_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v present_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o it_o in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n run_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v convict_v the_o samaritan_n certain_o when_o the_o addition_n to_o esther_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o lysimachus_n son_n of_o ptolomee_o a_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o of_o alexandria_n on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o this_o aspersion_n take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n i_o be_o further_a confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o consider_v the_o writing_n of_o philo_n the_o alexandrian_a jew_n though_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o they_o to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a three_o thing_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o as_o steps_z which_o he_o have_v make_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n as_o the_o law_n command_v the_o tradition_n be_v this_o as_o we_o find_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n vow_n that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o his_o good_n for_o korban_n signify_v anathema_n and_o he_o that_o say_v be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o in_o his_o anger_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n say_v in_o effect_n be_v it_o anathema_n that_o be_v be_v he_o accurse_v that_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o point_n then_o philo_z follow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n the_o second_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o deut._n xxviii_o 46._o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v above_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o he_o more_o &_o more_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stranger_n true_o lift_v aloft_o with_o good_a success_n shall_v be_v gaze_v at_o as_o admire_v and_o count_v happy_a for_o two_o the_o great_a excellence_n that_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o proper_a reward_n a_o firm_a rank_n in_o heaven_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v express_v but_o the_o right_n bear_v embase_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o his_o birth_n shall_v slide_v down_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o darkness_n that_o all_o man_n see_v these_o example_n may_v grow_v sober_a consider_v how_o god_n accept_v that_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o enemy_n stock_n bid_v the_o root_n farewell_n but_o the_o shoot_v welcome_a that_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o stock_n because_o by_o tillage_n it_o be_v change_v to_o bear_v good_a fruit_n for_o how_o will_v a_o christian_a expound_v this_o text_n against_o the_o jew_a in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n but_o by_o make_v the_o christian_a the_o stranger_n who_o this_o text_n prophesi_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_a as_o origen_n more_o than_o once_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o philo_n have_v do_v the_o three_o consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o baruch_n which_o i_o compare_v afore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o you_o have_v enough_v in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o text_n but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o whosoever_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o ever_o this_o philo_n profess_v christianity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o christian_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v answer_v that_o during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v at_o a_o bay_n whether_o to_o receive_v christianity_n or_o not_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profess_v by_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v so_o affect_v to_o it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o he_o among_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o with_o that_o trust_n which_o we_o know_v this_o philo_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o they_o to_o caligula_n in_o business_n concern_v their_o whole_a subsistence_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a the_o law_n continue_v in_o practice_n long_o after_o that_o time_n i_o must_v therefore_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ptolomee_n who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o greek_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n necessary_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o it_o it_o be_v then_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n and_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n shall_v acknowledge_v more_o difference_n of_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o determine_v those_o word_n that_o be_v write_v without_o vowel_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n when_o the_o read_n be_v better_o determine_v by_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o according_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n no_o christians_o and_o the_o chaldee_n of_o onkelus_n and_o jonathan_n who_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v make_v in_o be_v late_a than_o so_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o use_v yet_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o agreement_n between_o they_o visible_a
mercy_n on_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o argue_v gal._n iii_o 10_o 13._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continnu_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n for_o though_o the_o law_n provide_v remedy_n for_o many_o transgression_n the_o use_n whereof_o might_n and_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o it_o tender_v yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o capital_a transgression_n by_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o remedy_n against_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n original_a law_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n to_o which_o those_o that_o retire_v not_o themselves_o under_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o liable_a though_o that_o spiritual_a law_n be_v never_o publish_v till_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o literal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n true_o say_v s._n paul_n gal._n iii_o 18_o 19_o that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v allow_v abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o that_o people_n who_o benefit_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n do_v concern_v that_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o without_o constraint_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o will_v abstain_v even_o from_o those_o sin_n whereby_o eivil_a society_n be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v say_v he_o we_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o law_n as_o shut_v up_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o s._n paul_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o a_o pedagogue_n be_v not_o the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o father_n then_o appoint_v their_o son_n out_o of_o their_o slave_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o who_o discretion_n they_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o trust_v their_o child_n with_o they_o for_o the_o conduct_v of_o they_o to_o school_n and_o for_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o their_o master_n again_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o school_n to_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a according_a to_o my_o intent_n that_o discover_v the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o guard_v and_o shut_v man_n up_o from_o offend_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o engagement_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o offend_v no_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v there_o premise_v rom._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a to_o god_n that_fw-mi no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o how_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n afford_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v tender_v and_o because_o the_o prophet_n succeed_v the_o law_n do_v clear_a and_o publish_v the_o same_o more_o and_o more_o and_o again_o rom._n iu._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o of_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o according_a to_o the_o law_n only_o which_o work_v wrath_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o also_o a_o twofold_a law_n because_o that_o promise_n infer_v a_o law_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n now_o if_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o people_n from_o gross_a offence_n by_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o be_v a_o considerable_a mean_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o iâ—_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o stand_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a spiritual_a righteousness_n who_o apprehend_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_a to_o god_n who_o the_o law_n tie_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o shall_v engage_v the_o resolution_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o correspondence_n between_o that_o carnal_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n and_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o though_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a publication_n of_o any_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o yield_v he_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n now_o covenant_v for_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o he_o dark_o intimate_v by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v effectual_a to_o make_v those_o that_o embrace_v those_o intimation_n to_o yield_v he_o such_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o slender_a as_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o his_o philocalia_n oftentimes_o complain_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o and_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n which_o make_v the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o void_v that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o up_o and_o so_o well_o accept_v their_o zeal_n for_o it_o only_o this_o we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v good_a under_o it_o concern_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o god_n spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v which_o the_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 13_o 16._o these_o all_o die_v according_a to_o faith_n not_o
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
state_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n which_o hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v he_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n foresee_v the_o rebellion_n of_o rezen_n against_o his_o master_n hadarâ—zer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n at_o damascus_n out_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o banditi_n may_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o inherit_v his_o master_n hostility_n with_o the_o iâ—ralites_n as_o for_o jeroboam_n god_n have_v appoint_v aâ—iah_n the_o shâ—lonite_n to_o prophesy_v to_o he_o the_o apostasy_n oâ—â—en_o tribe_n to_o his_o government_n know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n purpose_n from_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o attempt_n uâ—â—n_o his_o sâ—uâ—raâ—gne_n and_o he_o may_v do_v as_o hazael_n do_v afterwards_o 2._o king_n x._o 14_o 15._o to_o murder_v his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v â—â—_o his_o stâ—ad_n as_o earsh_v have_v prophesy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o god_n that_o know_v jeroboamâ—_n heart_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o isralite_n have_v private_o persuade_v hâ—m_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n upon_o râ—hâ—â—oam_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v procure_v certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o god_n design_v the_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n idolotry_n by_o these_o mean_n then_o that_o he_o design_v the_o â—vent_n itself_o of_o it_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o party_n consider_v now_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o phophet_n micajah_n concern_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ahab_n upon_o ramoth_n gâ—â—â—ad_n 1._o king_n xxii_o 23-26_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n standing_z aside_o him_z on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o god_n say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v ahab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v this_o and_o another_o say_v that_o and_o a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v seduce_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seduce_v he_o and_o also_o prevail_v go_v and_o do_v so_o god_n who_o show_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o prophet_n ahab_n delight_v in_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o â—ought_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o when_o he_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n loose_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o officious_a enough_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o saâ—es_n go_v and_o prevail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o their_o inclination_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o his_o temptation_n for_o obtain_v favour_n at_o ahabs_n hand_n or_o ahab_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o credit_n to_o win_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphet_n to_o his_o pretence_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o god_n design_n upon_o ahâ—b_n here_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n to_o man_n i_o can_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a wise_a prince_n though_o assure_v that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n attain_v and_o contain_v all_o this_o which_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v do_v god_n go_v by_o guess_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o order_n which_o he_o design_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o prince_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n â—aw_v in_o procure_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o death_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v very_o express_v act_v ii_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o through_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o again_o act_v iii_o 17._o 18._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v this_o ignorant_o as_o also_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ruler_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o sway_v the_o counsel_n joh_n xi_o 49._o 50._o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v ratify_v the_o reason_n propound_v afore_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o thus_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o and_o this_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n away_o what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n x_o 3._o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 1._o thess_n ii_o 15._o 16._o he_o thus_o qualifi_v the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharise_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o carnâ—ll_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v for_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o demand_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n because_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o our_o lord_n demand_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n their_o successor_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o not_o intaylingâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o sâ—ns_n of_o abraham_n they_o show_v the_o gentile_n how_o to_o become_v as_o righteous_a as_o â—hey_n think_v themselves_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o elderâ—_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n carry_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o power_n by_o receive_v law_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o inclination_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o godly_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v they_o not_o in_o consideration_n when_o he_o design_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o or_o that_o have_v they_o in_o consideration_n he_o foresee_v not_o what_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o jew_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o procure_v it_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o true_o it_o be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o deserve_v reverence_n for_o ignatius_n his_o sake_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o
manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o it_o can_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o his_o glory_n not_o suppose_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o it_o can_v have_v no_o place_n till_o we_o suppose_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v in_o consideration_n when_o any_o man_n reward_n be_v appoint_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o consideration_n till_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v and_o this_o may_v have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o which_o everlasting_a death_n appoint_v as_o the_o term_n of_o it_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o of_o itself_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o end_n which_o may_v have_v be_v argument_n enough_o that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o punish_v man_n forfeit_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o life_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reward_v their_o performance_n it_o be_v therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o punishment_n of_o reprobate_n become_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o law_n by_o the_o obey_v whereof_o they_o may_v attain_v happiness_n though_o require_v supernatural_a obedience_n the_o one_o have_v observe_v it_o the_o other_o not_o and_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o law_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n enable_v all_o to_o observe_v none_o have_v observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o appoint_v life_n for_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o to_o appoint_v death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o good_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v for_o mean_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o his_o appointment_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v not_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v very_o express_v s._n paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n act_n xvii_o 16._o that_o god_n make_v all_o mankind_n of_o one_o blood_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n determine_v appoint_v season_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o so_o those_o of_o lystra_n act_v fourteen_o 16._o that_o in_o the_o by_o past_a age_n he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v their_o own_o way_n though_o â—e_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n dâ—ing_v good_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n for_o what_o can_v this_o witness_v mean_a if_o it_o intend_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o resolution_n of_o damn_v they_o and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o do_v the_o like_a do_v thou_o condemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n &_o impenitent_a heart_n heap_a up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n xi_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n use_v of_o the_o impenitent_a within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o peter_n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n the_o effectual_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o as_o like_o wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n as_o despair_v of_o forgiveness_n ezek._n xxiii_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o ezâ—k_v xviii_o 22._o these_o exhortation_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o turn_v to_o every_o man_n account_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n on_o his_o part_n have_v do_v what_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n require_v though_o not_o immediate_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o require_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n intend_v to_o judge_v they_o in_o case_n they_o fail_v on_o their_o part_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n but_o inable_v a_o man_n immediate_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n immediate_o require_v and_o therefore_o condeme_n he_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o enable_v to_o do_v and_o though_o god_n can_v become_v oblige_v upon_o man_n compliance_n wiâ—h_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n immediate_o to_o give_v sufficient_a help_n of_o grace_n to_o bring_v every_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a faileur_fw-fr of_o man_n compliance_n with_o they_o through_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v come_v free_a by_o nature_n yet_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v just_o impute_v to_o his_o not_o doâ—ng_v that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v do_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v refuse_v they_o from_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o help_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o own_o prevent_a grace_n with_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o prevent_a grace_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o to_o oversee_v those_o failleures_fw-mi for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o have_v give_v over_o those_o which_o he_o have_v prevent_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o bring_v they_o final_o to_o persevere_v or_o to_o redouble_v upon_o they_o those_o help_n which_o the_o use_n that_o they_o former_o have_v make_v of_o his_o former_a grace_n may_v just_o have_v move_v he_o to_o refuse_v so_o though_o all_o god_n gift_n to_o man_n be_v grant_v out_o of_o god_n desire_n of_o man_n happiness_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o man_n end_n &_o not_o as_o god_n so_o the_o gift_n by_o which_o it_o be_v purchase_v be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o former_a gift_n that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a this_o of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n though_o no_o way_n oblige_v god_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o be_v oblige_v and_o herewith_o agree_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o whether_o we_o translate_v it_o with_o grotius_n for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v himself_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v and_z as_o thing_n pass_v in_o it_o all_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n or_o for_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v all_o one_o leave_v the_o account_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o join_v both_o cause_n together_o by_o repeat_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o second_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n for_o himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n then_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v how_o the_o be_v of_o evil_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o wit_n by_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v it_o herewith_o also_o agree_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n far_o better_o than_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v rom._n viii_o 28_o 29_o 30._o now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o become_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o
with_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n though_o original_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n that_o move_v he_o to_o make_v that_o promise_n those_o that_o hold_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n can_v no_o more_o allow_v that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o that_o god_n promise_n can_v fail_v or_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o they_o occasion_n of_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n cooperate_v for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n viii_o 28._o but_o the_o permission_n which_o in_o that_o opinion_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n to_o life_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n also_o the_o help_n of_o geace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v in_o make_v god_n promise_v though_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v clear_v in_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n that_o he_o live_v though_o i_o have_v already_o lay_v aside_o both_o the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o not_o refute_v as_o yet_o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n which_o it_o pretend_v but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o it_o involve_v be_v this_o that_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o allow_v the_o regenerate_a to_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o maintain_v he_o justify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o other_o contradiction_n that_o it_o involve_v must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v grant_v of_o mere_a grace_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v to_o need_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o tie_v god_n by_o promise_n to_o help_v any_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n who_o of_o grace_n may_v allow_v way_n free_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o passport_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o presume_v here_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o recover_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v the_o right_a whereof_o be_v forfeit_v in_o that_o case_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mere_a grace_n which_o first_o move_v god_n to_o tender_v it_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffer_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o purchase_v it_o whereupon_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v attain_v it_o be_v due_a by_o that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v promise_n and_o though_o god_n clear_a deal_n with_o man_n require_v that_o from_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o first_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v tender_v yet_o that_o he_o shall_v effectual_o embrace_v it_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o effect_n of_o mere_a grace_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mankind_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o not_o as_o god_n end_v but_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mean_n which_o he_o provide_v but_o that_o by_o provide_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v they_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n convict_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o grant_v not_o though_o i_o find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n because_o then_o must_v all_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n reason_n be_v show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n s._n paul_n may_v reject_v the_o demand_n why_o god_n shall_v complain_v see_v no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n but_o he_o may_v make_v whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v a_o good_a christian_n but_o god_n to_o have_v absolute_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n and_o so_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sovereign_a majesty_n not_o to_o see_v his_o design_n defeat_v but_o to_o provide_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o design_v to_o bring_v his_o appointment_n to_o pass_v s._n paul_n may_v allow_v the_o demand_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v no_o answer_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o potter_n that_o follow_v though_o it_o hold_v thus_o far_o that_o god_n indeed_o make_v the_o vessel_n that_o come_v to_o honour_n and_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o government_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o yet_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o this_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v save_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o damn_v that_o shall_v be_v damn_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o potter_n trade_n to_o be_v furnish_v aswell_o with_o vessel_n for_o dishonourable_a as_o for_o honourable_a use_n nor_o will_v the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n bear_v it_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n for_o have_v god_n spare_v pharaoh_n life_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o torment_n which_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o plague_n that_o succeed_v shall_v deserve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v destroy_v though_o intend_v at_o length_n to_o show_v wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o decree_n then_o of_o predestination_n proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n extend_v not_o and_o in_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o either_o we_o can_v understand_v or_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v contain_v all_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o god_n foresee_v a_o man_n will_v embrace_v and_o persevere_v in_o his_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n or_o not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n whether_o he_o embrace_v it_o or_o not_o or_o final_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_n of_o it_o will_v resolve_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o our_o understanding_n necessary_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o sripture_n enable_v we_o to_o give_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o produce_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n declare_v will_n not_o from_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n which_o as_o it_o always_o verifi_v his_o declare_a will_n so_o extend_v to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o comprise_v not_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o comprise_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a essence_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v that_o which_o it_o may_v have_v glorify_v itself_o by_o do_v otherwise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o mankind_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v continue_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o fall_v not_o under_o god_n reveal_v will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o whole_a decree_n whether_o respective_a to_o any_o man_n or_o
conceive_v maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n best_a though_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a much_o more_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o arminian_n have_v say_v it_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o arminius_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v already_o say_v why_o i_o have_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v always_o hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o receive_v christianity_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o till_o death_n or_o not_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o work_n of_o free_a will_n prevent_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a pleasure_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o final_a perseverance_n in_o christianity_n to_o some_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o grant_v they_o be_v god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o arminius_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o call_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v effectual_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n provide_v with_o that_o disposition_n which_o god_n forsee_v in_o he_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o same_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n require_v further_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v predestination_n to_o glory_n to_o be_v absolute_a i_o hold_v not_o myself_o any_o way_n oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o i_o find_v that_o those_o person_n that_o be_v â—mployed_v to_o the_o synod_n from_o england_n have_v profess_v as_o well_o in_o the_o synod_n as_o otherwise_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o as_o trust_v by_o k._n james_n of_o excellent_a memory_n to_o assist_v his_o good_a neighbour_n the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n raise_v among_o their_o divine_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o concur_v yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o person_n that_o concur_v to_o it_o who_o opinion_n as_o divine_n i_o can_v esteem_v at_o a_o easy_a rate_n by_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o predetermination_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o &_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n not_o irresistible_a but_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o actual_a resistance_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n do_v necessary_o import_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n who_o hold_v the_o decree_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mankind_n let_v they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n judge_v chap._n xxvii_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n with_o socinus_n the_o reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o sacrifice_n why_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v what_o the_o law_n add_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n tender_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o right_n to_o which_o god_n accept_v that_o performance_n for_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o a_o title_n due_o qualify_a we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o be_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v though_o it_o require_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o one_o extremity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o gospel_n to_o continue_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o sin_n acknowledge_v always_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o not_o to_o oblige_v god_n by_o his_o death_n either_o to_o declare_v and_o become_v engage_v to_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o good_a have_v declare_v it_o but_o to_o assure_v mankind_n that_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o accept_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o reconcilment_n which_o his_o gospel_n tender_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o by_o deliver_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n to_o death_n he_o have_v sign_v for_o his_o promise_n to_o we_o indeed_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n by_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o wit_n the_o attain_n of_o that_o godhead_n wherewith_o god_n they_o say_v have_v reward_v his_o obedience_n in_o do_v the_o message_n which_o he_o trust_v he_o with_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v promise_v confound_v all_o that_o may_v oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n declare_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o imbracâ—_n the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfy_v thereby_o for_o that_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v of_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v and_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o therefore_o this_o it_o be_v which_o we_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n may_v observe_v to_o stand_v chief_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o obedience_n come_v most_o into_o account_n at_o all_o occasion_n of_o mention_v this_o subject_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o point_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o figure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o agree_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o question_n remain_v whether_o ransom_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o and_o to_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n infer_v from_o the_o principle_n premise_v of_o the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o same_o so_o far_o i_o be_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o unreasonable_a demand_n that_o only_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n be_v proper_o so_o only_o i_o must_v declare_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n general_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o people_n in_o general_a and_o every_o person_n thereof_o in_o particular_a hold_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n express_v more_o correspondence_n with_o that_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o christian_n hold_v by_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v they_o upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o every_o man_n interest_n in_o the_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o soverraigne_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o you_o please_v dispose_v of_o mankind_n as_o his_o subject_n or_o household_n servant_n not_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n consider_v as_o free_a from_o all_o obligation_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o member_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n that_o a_o sovereign_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o sovereign_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o subject_n of_o one_o sovereign_n in_o regard_n of_o another_o sovereign_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v right_a to_o exact_v punishment_n which_o he_o may_v as_o free_o remit_v but_o resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o case_n be_v impertinent_a to_o we_o god_n be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n his_o creature_n and_o master_n of_o they_o as_o his_o household_n good_n and_o this_o act_n whereby_o he_o dispense_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o original_a law_n so_o as_o to_o introduce_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o his_o glory_n must_v necessary_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v as_o the_o principal_a act_n that_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o case_n of_o damon_n and_o phintias_n the_o great_a friend_n whereof_o the_o one_o suffer_v or_o will_v have_v suffer_v for_o the_o other_o under_o dionysius_n the_o usurper_n of_o sicily_n and_o of_o zaleâ—cus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o country_n to_o punish_v adulterer_n with_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_z his_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n pull_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o case_n suppose_v a_o friend_n have_v right_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o a_o friend_n suppose_v the_o usurper_n have_v right_a to_o take_v away_o one_o life_n and_o to_o accept_v another_o for_o it_o suppose_v zaleucus_n have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o his_o son_n interest_n suppose_v the_o people_n that_o enact_v the_o law_n do_v dispense_v so_o far_o in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n be_v utter_o satisfy_v by_o the_o evil_a once_o suffer_v proportionable_a to_o the_o forfeit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n not_o consider_v out_o of_o what_o intent_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v suffer_v nor_o claim_v any_o thing_n further_o when_o it_o be_v suffer_v but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o the_o redemtion_n of_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o free_a and_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o mere_a punishment_n be_v not_o till_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o virtue_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v but_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o affliction_n and_o this_o not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o make_v personal_a and_o immediate_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v it_o make_v god_n can_v not_o in_o any_o justice_n impose_v upon_o they_o any_o condition_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o but_o to_o give_v god_n that_o satisfaction_n by_o so_o undue_a and_o so_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o such_o trial_n that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o see_v the_o like_a virtue_n as_o may_v move_v he_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o abate_v that_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o by_o transgress_v his_o original_a law_n to_o publish_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n admit_v all_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v true_a christian_n and_o this_o consideration_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v say_v redound_v as_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o valuable_a than_o this_o obedience_n nothing_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o new_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o personal_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n to_o which_o all_o satisfaction_n be_v reducible_a as_o purchase_v freedom_n from_o evil_n though_o not_o right_a to_o good_a for_o no_o man_n debt_n be_v immediate_o pay_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a such_o trial_n all_o that_o will_v undergo_v the_o condition_n be_v admit_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v for_o our_o sin_n import_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o have_v do_v they_o or_o we_o account_v to_o have_v undergo_v his_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o undergo_v what_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n now_o socinus_n have_v in_o detestation_n that_o opinion_n which_o place_n justify_v faith_n in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a in_o considesideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffer_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o abhor_v as_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o levain_n of_o antichrist_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v run_v into_o another_o extreme_a make_v the_o gospel_n a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o by_o void_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o though_o i_o allow_v socinus_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o not_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n which_o civil_a law_n require_v though_o not_o allow_v he_o to_o blame_v s._n augustine_n or_o other_o church_n writer_n that_o have_v so_o call_v they_o much_o less_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o premise_n for_o satisfaction_n be_v properly_z a_o payment_n that_o may_v be_v refuse_v as_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a suppose_v for_o the_o purpose_n when_o a_o band_n be_v forfeit_a the_o forfeit_n incur_v recompense_n satisfy_v not_o indeed_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a equity_n in_o man_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o make_v up_o his_o interest_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o forfeit_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o act_n be_v do_v which_o can_v be_v undo_v suppose_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a both_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o to_o a_o unvaluable_a value_n even_o in_o justice_n yet_o be_v they_o refutable_a in_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o he_o iâ—_n not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n as_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o they_o become_v a_o full_a recompense_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v tender_v that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o that_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a estimate_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o this_o according_a to_o vlpiane_n 46._o ff_n iii_o l._n 52._o satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la solutione_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n of_o payment_n not_o make_v and_o according_a to_o caius_n 2_o ff_n viii_o 1_o satisfacere_fw-la est_fw-la desiderium_fw-la alicujus_fw-la implere_fw-la to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n for_o that_o god_n can_v be_v oblige_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n to_o accept_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o man_n be_v
bind_v by_o natural_a equity_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o make_v up_o his_o whole_a intresse_n when_o civil_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o make_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n no_o less_o the_o substitute_n to_o our_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o god_n law_n require_v for_o how_o be_v it_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v tender_v when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v accept_v then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o fulfil_v god_n desire_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o son_n consist_v in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n incline_v he_o so_o much_o â—o_o desire_v as_o his_o wisdom_n find_v to_o comport_v with_o his_o native_a goodness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o in_o other_o point_n stand_v to_o clear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o pelagius_n be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o or_o allowance_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v disclaim_v pâ—lagius_n only_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o well_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o witness_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n render_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o allege_v some_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o person_n of_o note_a credit_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n name_v we_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o whether_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n as_o for_o lactantius_n who_o allege_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o example_n add_v further_a nevertheless_o pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o our_o crime_n instit_fw-la iv_o 23_o 24_o 26._o though_o i_o may_v safe_o have_v say_v as_o afore_o that_o a_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o by_o may_v well_o have_v pass_v without_o censure_n because_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o create_v appearance_n of_o offence_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o answer_n his_o own_o word_n have_v give_v so_o much_o advantage_n for_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o pâ—trus_n abailardus_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o as_o i_o allow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o something_o that_o be_v true_a may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v pâ—rtizane_n with_o pelagius_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v he_o must_v needs_o in_o condemn_v he_o for_o iâ—_n be_v partizane_n with_o the_o church_n that_o condemn_v pelagius_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v here_o a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v forfeit_v that_o power_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n ii_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o i_o allege_v it_o because_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n fourteen_o 30._o because_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o his_o gaoler_n or_o the_o executioner_n of_o those_o judgement_n to_o which_o he_o abandon_v those_o that_o forsake_v he_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o his_o temptation_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v towards_o he_o in_o limit_v this_o employment_n as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v limit_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n beyond_o his_o commission_n because_o without_o right_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o this_o employment_n and_o this_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o due_a consequence_n that_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v shall_v become_v forfeit_a and_o volde_v so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o reason_n our_o lord_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n because_o not_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ld_v by_o death_n draw_v after_o he_o all_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v not_o suffer_v â—ell_o paâ—nes_n that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v trust_n in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v infer_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o question_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o that_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o propose_v any_o course_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o see_v then_o be_v that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o have_v take_v other_o course_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o his_o glory_n remain_v inâ—â—re_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o resolve_v though_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o immediate_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v noâ—_n accept_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v he_o not_o tie_v in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o seek_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o we_o and_o true_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o execute_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n either_o upon_o christ_n or_o we_o seem_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o christian_n as_o take_v content_a in_o the_o evil_n and_o torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o vindicative_a justice_n seek_v without_o consideration_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o save_n of_o his_o creature_n together_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n indeed_o accept_v the_o same_o now_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o course_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o it_o preserve_v his_o glory_n entire_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v propose_v a_o course_n more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o which_o it_o advance_v be_v rather_o honourable_a for_o christianity_n then_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n wisdom_n in_o design_v this_o course_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v so_o exhaust_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v no_o other_o course_n to_o attain_v tâ—e_v same_o end_n preserve_v
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n first_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o command_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o ruin_n that_o they_o thereupon_o so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o his_o patience_n be_v overcome_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o punish_v their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o with_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v jer._n viii_o 16._o xi_o 14_o 19_o 20._o xviii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvii_o 18-23_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v evil_a for_o good_a of_o his_o enemy_n thereupon_o proceed_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v against_o they_o ps_n xxxv_o 11-14_a lxix_o 5_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 23-29_a cix_o 3_o 4_o 5-20_a and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o elias_n of_o who_o s._n james_n v._n 17._o say_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o monâ—ths_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o there_o â—â—â—ll_v be_v neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o for_o afterward_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o till_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 43._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n james_n and_o against_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bud_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o refuse_v his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o he_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 42._o and_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o when_o he_o destroy_v two_o captain_n of_o fifty_n with_o their_o band_n by_o pray_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o for_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o come_v to_o seize_v he_o 2_o king_n i_o 10_o 12_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n elizeus_fw-la when_o he_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o despise_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whereupon_o two_o and_o â—orty_fw-la of_o they_o be_v destroy_v with_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n 2_o king_n ii_o 22_o 23_o 24_o for_o have_v these_o child_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o under_o idolatrous_a parent_n it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v revile_v one_o of_o god_n prophet_n who_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o treat_v with_o such_o reverence_n even_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o true_o when_o samson_n cast_v away_o his_o own_o life_n to_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o express_a consideration_n of_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o for_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n can_v any_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o harden_v by_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o forbid_v all_o revenge_n jud._n xvi_o 28-31_a rom._n xii_o 19_o mat._n vi_o 22_o 38-48_a it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o samson_n do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o kill_v his_o enemy_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o that_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o reason_n former_o allege_v whether_o we_o say_v that_o samson_n death_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o intent_n of_o samson_n or_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o death_n may_v figure_v christ_n death_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o figure_v christ_n death_n can_v make_v that_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o advise_v whether_o sinful_a action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o figure_n christ_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v prophet_n be_v endow_v with_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o his_o law_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o the_o fact_n of_o razias_n 2_o mac._n fourteen_o 37-46_a though_o not_o udertaken_v with_o that_o confidence_n of_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n enemy_n which_o samson_n have_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o deliver_v god_n people_n from_o they_o yet_o be_v do_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n destroy_v so_o faithful_a a_o servant_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o the_o same_o motive_n with_o samson_n though_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o book_n of_o the_o maccabe_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o otherwise_o thus_o much_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o maccabee_n take_v arm_n for_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o against_o god_n law_n because_o we_o see_v they_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 35-38_a and_o yet_o for_o christian_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n much_o more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v of_o it_o upon_o other_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n xiii_o 1-6_a titus_n iii_o 1._o 1_o pet._n ii_o 13-17_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v for_o number_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o persecution_n maintain_v withal_o that_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o godly_a jew_n endure_v death_n rather_o than_o renounce_v god_n law_n as_o the_o christian_n afterward_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o several_a suffering_n if_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o die_v for_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v repute_v a_o due_a consideration_n for_o a_o man_n to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o though_o out_o of_o carnal_a self_n love_n â—ow_o much_o more_o to_o obey_v god_n law_n who_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o whereas_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o our_o life_n though_o we_o become_v ignominious_a by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n for_o maintain_v it_o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n allow_v they_o some_o motive_n of_o temporal_a good_a to_o invite_v they_o to_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o law_n shall_v infer_v whereas_o from_o christian_n he_o challenge_v the_o same_o constancy_n when_o he_o allow_v no_o presumption_n of_o help_n in_o this_o world_n no_o hope_n but_o that_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o another_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o low_a measure_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o law_n than_o he_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_n because_o forsooth_o he_o always_o manage_v his_o ancient_a people_n like_o babe_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o cakebread_n so_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o present_a world_n habituate_a they_o to_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n or_o disgrace_n according_a to_o the_o same_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o consider_v throughout_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o it_o what_o presumption_n of_o god_n favour_n those_o who_o indite_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n do_v raise_v upon_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o insultation_n of_o god_n and_o their_o enemy_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o allow_v only_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o subsistence_n in_o this_o world_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n well_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 15._o you_o
fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o oblation_n thou_o o_o god_n we_o pray_v thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v in_o all_o respect_n bless_a imputable_a accountable_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n then_o after_o the_o institution_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpâ—erimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v above_o before_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a benediction_n and_o grace_n these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v join_v into_o one_o in_o most_o of_o those_o form_n which_o i_o have_v name_v whether_o before_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o after_o it_o only_o in_o those_o many_o form_n which_o the_o maronites_n missal_n contain_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kiss_v of_o peace_n which_o they_o command_v go_v immediate_o before_o the_o deacon_n warning_n to_o lift_v up_o heart_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o now_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o syriack_n form_n for_o after_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o follow_v constant_o though_o not_o immediate_o but_o interpose_v some_o other_o prayer_n a_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o these_o two_o but_o in_o two_o several_a form_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o save_v two_o or_o three_o which_o pray_v that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o prayer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o prayer_n in_o so_o few_o word_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o frame_v they_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o institution_n premise_v which_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o ancient_a but_o contrive_v at_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n now_o in_o vogue_n for_o in_o all_o form_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o except_v any_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o that_o they_o be_v come_v entire_a to_o our_o hand_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o force_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o which_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n depend_v to_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v or_o do_v at_o his_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o future_a or_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v make_v and_o all_o either_o do_v make_v or_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o express_a purpose_n of_o obtain_v this_o sacramental_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a presence_n hear_v how_o justine_n describe_v the_o action_n apolog._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v our_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n then_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n be_v next_o before_o the_o consecration_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n mix_v which_o he_o take_v and_o send_v up_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o through_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v thanks_o at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n and_o last_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o element_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o people_n present_v follow_v with_o a_o acclamation_n say_v amen_n afterward_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o that_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appoint_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o when_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v so_o origen_n in_o mat._n xv._o call_v the_o eucharist_n panem_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o oblatos_fw-la pane_n edimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la per_fw-la preces_fw-la factos_fw-la we_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n not_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o creature_n be_v our_o nourishment_n as_o justine_n say_v afterward_o that_o christian_n bless_v god_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o food_n they_o take_v but_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o because_o he_o say_v afterward_o cat._n mist_n v._o that_o the_o church_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o element_n to_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v so_o s._n basil_n call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o show_v you_o he_o affirm_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o here_o i_o maintaiu_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o invocation_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o call_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o element_n and_o consecrate_v they_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n xxvii_o s._n gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la mosis_fw-la say_v the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o son_n but_o to_o say_v further_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o add_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o wit_n which_o the_o church_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o as_o our_o lord_n do_v optatus_n describe_v the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n which_o the_o donatist_n break_v for_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n not_o of_o stone_n quo_fw-la deus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la invocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la postulatus_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n on_o which_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v down_o on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o demand_n do_v come_v down_o s._n i_o describe_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n epist_n lxxxv_o ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o god_n and_o in_o sophoniae_fw-la iii_o impiè_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la facere_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la et_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la solennem_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la merita_fw-la they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o that_o only_o the_o customary_a prayer_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a in_o fine_a as_o often_o as_o you_o read_v mysticam_fw-la precem_fw-la or_o mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o father_n be_v assure_v that_o which_o here_o i_o maintain_v be_v there_o understand_v true_a it_o be_v irenaeus_n v._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n receive_v or_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accipientia_fw-la become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o word_n this_o be_v he_o
count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n represent_v to_o &_o feast_v upon_o by_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o no_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n figurative_a of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o to_o offer_v himself_o many_o time_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o for_o than_o must_v he_o many_o time_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n be_v he_o manifest_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o judgement_n so_o christ_n once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o salvation_n ebr._n ix_o 24-28_a but_o have_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o i_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v do_v i_o say_v those_o that_o celebrate_v it_o be_v those_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o once_o or_o do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n at_o all_o that_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n repeat_v again_o and_o again_o as_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v certain_o i_o will_v speak_v free_o neither_o can_v they_o that_o hold_v transubstantion_n be_v true_o say_v to_o stand_v oblige_v to_o any_o such_o consequence_n so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o once_o settle_v by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n why_o because_o though_o they_o believe_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v to_o be_v there_o yet_o not_o natural_o but_o sacramental_o that_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a a_o abatement_n of_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v their_o profession_n which_o all_o must_v know_v that_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v by_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n what_o ground_n and_o advantage_v this_o give_v i_o and_o any_o man_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o argue_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v insist_v upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o consider_v the_o premise_n to_o judge_n but_o for_o i_o who_o demand_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n i_o can_v foresee_v what_o occasion_n slander_n can_v have_v to_o pick_v any_o such_o consequence_n out_o of_o my_o say_n certain_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n representation_n which_o i_o determine_v afore_o of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o mankind_n be_v redeem_v with_o be_v less_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o dependence_n upon_o &_o denomination_n from_o that_o one_o which_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v for_o all_o conceit_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v quite_o shut_v out_o by_o suppose_v that_o sacrifice_n past_a which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n represent_v and_o commemorate_v whereas_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v essential_o at_o least_o to_o christian_n figurative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v indeed_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o christian_n to_o feast_v upon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o that_o offer_v be_v to_o feast_v upon_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n make_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o at_o feast_v upon_o the_o part_n or_o remain_v of_o peace-offering_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n receive_v be_v not_o this_o the_o â—ame_n that_o christian_n do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o commemoration_n of_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o consecrate_v thereof_o so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o another_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v also_o due_a as_o at_o feast_v upon_o peace-offering_n and_o hereupon_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o hâ—ving_v show_v that_o jew_n have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o not_o to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o therefore_o that_o christians_n have_v right_a to_o feast_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o peace-offering_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v propitiation_n make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o commemorâ—teth_v and_o represent_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v command_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v qualify_v as_o it_o require_v shall_v it_o be_v a_o breaâ—h_n upon_o christianity_n to_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o and_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tender_v this_o indeed_o require_v yet_o further_o consideration_n for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v account_v and_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v account_v propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n without_o prejudice_n to_o christianity_n first_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n those_o that_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o dedicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o say_a service_n the_o chief_a office_n whereof_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o i_o show_v a_o little_a afore_o then_o be_v it_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o
i_o come_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o nicodeâ—â—us_n joh._n iii_o 3._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v seâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o answer_v that_o impertinent_a question_n which_o nicodemus_n not_o understand_v he_o make_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n here_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n go_v make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mar._n xxviii_o 18._o but_o for_o reason_n which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v as_o yet_o when_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o take_v our_o lord_n for_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n himself_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v master_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v away_o instruct_v that_o the_o same_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o prophet_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n by_o this_o discourse_n but_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v who_o reveal_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o apostle_n till_o he_o grow_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v part_n of_o that_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v rise_v from_o death_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n appoint_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o john_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v as_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o expect_v a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n worship_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o for_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v offer_v that_o violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n act_n xxx_o 4._o 5._o john_n indeed_o baptize_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o i_o show_v you_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o other_o answer_n that_o be_v devise_v to_o avoid_v to_o clear_v a_o scripture_n i_o count_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o refute_v so_o evident_o they_o force_v the_o express_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o among_o they_o none_o more_o unreasonable_a thâ—n_o that_o which_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argue_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n must_v oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n baptise_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o he_o send_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o x._o 48._o do_v sufficient_o intimate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n who_o son_n they_o preach_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o irenaeus_n so_o long_o since_o have_v exquisite_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n how_o they_o observe_v their_o commission_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n baptise_v as_o s._n luke_n report_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n 29-34_a that_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o baptize_v our_o lord_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o come_v to_o declare_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o dove_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o import_v as_o much_o as_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n know_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o know_v the_o man_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v how_o can_v he_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_z as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v preach_v and_o declare_v upon_o what_o term_n it_o be_v to_o come_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o baptise_v with_o a_o intent_n of_o send_v they_o who_o he_o baptize_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o johns_n baptism_n avail_v not_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n appointment_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intimate_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o enact_v on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o rather_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o determine_v that_o act_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v that_o profession_n which_o he_o require_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o celebrate_v therefore_o there_o come_v water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o intimate_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n for_o the_o future_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
that_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n whether_o at_o large_a or_o limit_v by_o canon_n provide_v aforehand_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cure_n appoint_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v public_a confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n my_o reason_n infer_v more_o that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o abatement_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ordinance_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o but_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o that_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o abate_v of_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a institution_n require_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o such_o effect_n as_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o law_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o become_v a_o torture_n and_o snare_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a scandal_n to_o well_o dispose_v conscience_n for_o who_o will_v provide_v law_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christendom_n yet_o be_v that_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n they_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v but_o absoloms_n disciple_n that_o to_o cure_v one_o advance_v innumerable_a no_o more_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o confessor_n that_o be_v all_o that_o must_v be_v trust_v with_o that_o power_n which_o this_o law_n constitute_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v able_a to_o value_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n which_o they_o requite_v suppose_v their_o conscience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o require_v that_o which_o their_o skill_n find_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o law_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o be_v unblameable_a may_v render_v the_o church_n unblameable_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v best_a for_o so_o vast_a a_o body_n will_v find_v it_o best_o as_o in_o all_o other_o corporation_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o improve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v obtain_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o set_v aside_o those_o gross_a abuse_n which_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n that_o those_o penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o produce_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v penitent_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n tend_v only_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v this_o persuasion_n i_o must_v free_o glorify_v god_n by_o free_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v maintain_v itself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v more_o effectual_o then_o by_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o private_a confession_n once_o a_o year_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v seem_v both_o requisite_a and_o effectual_a to_o enforce_v it_o not_o that_o i_o do_v condemn_v that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n content_v itself_o with_o as_o render_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o no_o reformation_n and_o leave_v man_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o burden_a with_o sin_n to_o seek_v help_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o communion_n service_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o because_o i_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v fail_v of_o that_o great_a piece_n of_o reformation_n which_o it_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o receive_n of_o public_a penance_n this_o aim_n you_o shall_v find_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n against_o sinner_n in_o these_o word_n brethren_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o until_o the_o say_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v it_o be_v think_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o â—o_o godly_a a_o desire_n of_o so_o evident_a a_o reformation_n can_v not_o take_v place_n when_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o general_o seek_v beside_o those_o common_a obstruction_n with_o all_o good_a pretence_n will_v necessary_o find_v in_o all_o community_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o labour_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o â—ares_n of_o puritantism_n to_o have_v be_v sow_v together_o with_o the_o grain_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o where_o visible_a penance_n be_v exercise_v for_o sin_n of_o themselves_o visible_a and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o make_v visible_a there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o see_v this_o do_v upon_o other_o will_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o visit_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o exact_v competent_a revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v it_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v have_v be_v move_v voluntary_o to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o tax_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o medicine_n upon_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n require_v who_o can_v imagine_v for_o nothing_o but_o example_n teach_v vulgar_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o good_a law_n noâ—_n do_v secret_a penance_n ever_o get_v the_o force_n of_o a_o general_a law_n but_o by_o example_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o cast_v notorious_a offender_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o their_o repentance_n because_o the_o secular_a power_n enforce_v no_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o christian_n may_v live_v in_o it_o â—as_o christian_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o coast_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o may_v and_o will_v find_v imperfection_n enough_o in_o those_o law_n by_o which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o reconciliation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o exclude_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o will_v find_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o capital_a crime_n by_o law_n come_v to_o escape_v death_n either_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o and_o likewise_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n that_o be_v infamous_a have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a till_o they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o who_o the_o church_n convict_v of_o crime_n which_o civil_a justice_n punish_v not_o but_o christianity_n make_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_a upon_o such_o conviction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o just_a demonstration_n of_o their_o conversion_n the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v of_o they_o as_o qualify_v for_o
reconcilement_n with_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v mean_n for_o those_o that_o be_v detect_v of_o notorious_a sin_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o hardship_n of_o penance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v secret_a will_n of_o themselves_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v pardon_n or_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v bring_v under_o public_a penance_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v only_o those_o three_o great_a crime_n of_o murder_n adultery_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o exclude_v from_o reconcilement_n by_o penance_n and_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o same_o for_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la speak_v express_o of_o this_o matter_n express_v no_o more_o but_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o church_n become_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n then_o be_v the_o rule_n enlarge_v to_o all_o crime_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n make_v capital_a to_o which_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o be_v infamous_a by_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o inferior_a though_o be_v not_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o by_o civil_a law_n punish_v with_o death_n the_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n intend_v here_o under_o edward_n vi_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o term_n as_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swagger_v &_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o secular_a which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o let_v parliament_n man_n live_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o themselves_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o little_a one_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n the_o power_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o exercise_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o abolish_v but_o by_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v further_o either_o how_o that_o conscience_n can_v be_v cure_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o wound_v with_o it_o or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v wound_v with_o it_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o repentance_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o disclaim_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n chap._n xi_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a pretend_v only_o bodily_a health_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n objection_n answer_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v the_o same_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n it_o be_v and_o how_o well_o ground_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o exercise_v in_o extreme_a unction_n so_o call_v because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sick_a in_o extremity_n and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a over_o and_o above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v i_o whole_o set_v aside_o from_o the_o present_a discourse_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v determine_v more_o brief_o &_o upon_o more_o settle_a ground_n all_o at_o once_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discover_v what_o power_n they_o be_v which_o the_o church_n indeed_o exercise_v by_o those_o action_n which_o be_v or_o which_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v also_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o extreme_a unction_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n afore_o quote_v they_o assign_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o unction_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v do_v gather_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n there_o command_v be_v temporary_a as_o only_o intend_v for_o those_o age_n when_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n by_o consequence_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o office_n to_o be_v incharged_a or_o any_o power_n estate_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n together_o with_o the_o original_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v aloud_o his_o intent_n to_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o they_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n engage_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n which_o christianity_n allow_v not_o without_o pray_v principal_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o way_n command_v by_o s._n james_n but_o as_o a_o appertenance_n or_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o reconcile_a the_o sick_a to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n thereof_o become_v due_a and_o therefore_o without_o further_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n than_o that_o general_a promise_n which_o the_o enjoin_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a presuppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v for_o ground_n those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v when_o our_o lord_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v those_o work_n that_o may_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v say_v mark_n vi_o 13._o that_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v many_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v their_o master_n tend_v to_o one_o general_a purpose_n by_o bodily_a cure_n to_o intimate_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o health_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n pretend_v to_o bring_v and_o tender_v they_o though_o by_o his_o work_n convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o bring_v they_o deliverance_n from_o their_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v free_o the_o land_n promise_v by_o their_o father_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o consideration_n those_o writer_n of_o controversy_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ground_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o in_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o his_o death_n past_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o ratification_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v far_o more_o discreet_a be_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v say_v that_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n mark_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o s._n james_n at_o least_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v intimate_v by_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o s._n mark_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o embrace_n and_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n be_v from_o christ_n death_n forward_o in_o consideration_n thereof_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n in_o the_o pardon_v or_o abolish_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o absolute_a
xvi_o both_o expound_v our_o lord_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o determine_v against_o divorce_n out_o of_o they_o that_o origen_n in_o mat._n hâ—â—_n vii_o accept_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o dispute_v for_o it_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la condemn_v the_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o license_v and_o marriage_n upon_o they_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n hom._n xvii_o and_o lxiii_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr debitore_fw-la x._o millium_fw-la s._n ambrose_n in_o luc._n lib._n xvii_o s._n i_o epist_n xxx_o in_o mat._n xix_o s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can._n ix_o in_o hexaem_n hom._n vii_o asterius_n hom._n ult_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la â—ollow_v the_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzâ—nes_n when_o he_o call_v a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_n which_o be_v gâ—â—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lâ—t_v go_v the_o record_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v that_o may_v show_n any_o such_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v escape_v so_o diligent_a hand_n i_o may_v well_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v p._n 155._o that_o origen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la argue_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n no_o less_o destructive_a to_o any_o society_n or_o communion_n in_o wedlock_n than_o adultery_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o adultery_n be_v name_v but_o as_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o sentence_n to_o be_v extend_v by_o reason_n of_o equity_n necessary_o inherent_a in_o the_o case_n to_o all_o fault_n equal_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n i_o grant_v that_o origen_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o that_o grotius_n out_o of_o who_o annotation_n upon_o mat._n v._n 31._o 32._o all_o this_o dust_n have_v be_v raise_v have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o marriage_n then_o adultery_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o divorce_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n all_o cause_n of_o divorce_n that_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o christian_a staâ—es_n allow_v be_v allowable_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o one_o leaf_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o adultery_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o which_o origen_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v again_o i_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o origen_n be_v never_o hold_v of_o such_o consideration_n to_o the_o church_n that_o either_o the_o opinion_n or_o much_o more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v value_v by_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o his_o argument_n take_v no_o effect_n either_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o much_o perplex_v whither_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a fornication_n in_o those_o word_n retract_v i._o 29._o have_v deliver_v it_o for_o his_o opinion_n before_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seâ—mon_a in_o the_o mount_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o so_o â—â—ifly_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o do_v can_v allow_v divorce_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o business_n thorough_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v that_o supposition_n that_o oblige_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o doubt_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o improbability_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o render_v the_o supposition_n improbable_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o yet_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n otherwise_o i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o debate_v rather_o to_o resolve_v it_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o chap._n fourteen_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n insoluble_a in_o case_n of_o adultery_n uneffectual_a s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n speak_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n according_a to_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o general_a in_o the_o church_n why_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o innocent_a party_n from_o marry_v again_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v never_o be_v of_o force_n to_o void_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_n for_o it_o some_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n undissoluble_a which_o to_o i_o i_o confess_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o create_v any_o manner_n of_o consequence_n s._n paul_n say_v rom._n vii_o 2._o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n live_v by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n so_o live_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v be_v style_v a_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o adulteress_n if_o she_o become_v another_o husband_n where_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o who_o mary_n before_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v dead_a be_v a_o adulteress_n as_o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o huband_n life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n fall_v asleep_a she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o under_o the_o law_n marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o superficial_o to_o be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n vii_o 1_o know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n of_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n upon_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n live_v who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o by_o the_o laâ—_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o inference_n for_o the_o wife_n live_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v clear_a of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o comparison_n froâ—_n which_o s._n paul_n argue_v hold_v thus_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v not_o christians_n â—â—ed_v to_o god_n by_o the_o power_n wâ—â—â—h_v the_o law_n give_v he_o when_o it_o be_v void_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grâ—ce_n knit_v now_o by_o the_o law_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o â—_z but_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o that_o exception_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n be_v indissoluble_a though_o diverse_a oâ—_n tâ—â—_n father_n it_o be_v true_a hâ—ve_v think_v it_o a_o good_a inference_n but_o among_o christian_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wife_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v his_o intent_n can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o that_o she_o be_v free_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o marry_v again_o not_o that_o she_o can_v no_o way_n be_v free_a while_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o eph_n v._o 28-32_a he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o never_o do_v any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o our_o lord_n his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n this_o mystery_n be_v
great_a but_o i_o mean_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n with_o eve_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n declare_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v their_o marriage_n be_v a_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o one_o with_o one_o as_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n which_o revive_v it_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o commemoration_n if_o adam_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n let_v it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o exercise_v it_o as_o christian_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o indissoluble_a in_o the_o point_n of_o right_n i_o confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o hold_v it_o indissoluble_a but_o be_v it_o therefore_o indissoluble_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o the_o obligation_n so_o profess_v be_v transgress_v and_o be_v not_o marriage_n a_o civil_a contract_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o may_v not_o the_o law_n which_o god_n â—â—ath_v restrain_v the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n to_o presuppose_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n and_o be_v not_o civil_a contract_n void_a when_o one_o party_n transgress_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o can_v marriage_n signify_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v grace_n unless_o we_o understand_v all_o such_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v extinguish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o flesh_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n depend_v only_o upon_o that_o effectual_a grace_n which_o himself_o purpose_v from_o everlasting_a because_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o our_o perseverance_n the_o union_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n signify_v it_o no_o less_o though_o the_o obligation_n be_v transgress_v it_o may_v become_v void_a but_o how_o shall_v marry_v as_o a_o christian_a shall_v marry_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n unless_o as_o well_o the_o union_n as_o that_o promise_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n v._o 30._o 31._o xix_o 3-9_a in_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n observable_a in_o they_o to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n though_o he_o declare_v not_o open_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o the_o jew_n refuse_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o propound_v it_o so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o gentile_n so_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o of_o origen_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o law_n appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n what_o need_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v death_n second_o his_o word_n in_o s._n mark_n x._o 11._o 12._o who_o so_o â—utteth_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o and_o if_o a_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n law_n though_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o wife_n can_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o though_o josephus_n report_n that_o herod_n sister_n salome_n send_v her_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o he_o report_v it_o as_o that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v afore_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o a_o custom_n in_o our_o lord_n â—ime_v three_o how_o can_v our_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n that_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o woman_n divorce_v commit_v adultery_n when_o as_o what_o hinder_v a_o man_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o divorce_a wife_n out_o of_o mere_a charity_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o commit_v adultery_n last_o if_o we_o consider_v s._n paul_n word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n the_o wife_n can_v no_o more_o leave_v her_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 15_a i._o 11._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o the_o than_o roman_a law_n be_v derive_v as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n see_v then_o that_o divorce_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o â—he_n roman_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n what_o appearance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o who_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n intend_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o exception_n to_o marry_v again_o as_o well_o as_o to_o put_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n &_o she_o who_o be_v not_o put_v away_o for_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o for_o if_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o can_v understand_v nothing_o by_o divorce_n but_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o the_o divorce_n which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o enable_v all_o party_n to_o marry_v again_o then_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o exception_n of_o fornication_n allow_v by_o our_o lord_n law_n understand_v that_o exception_n inable_v to_o marry_v again_o two_o reason_n be_v oppose_v from_o our_o lord_n word_n first_o in_o s._n mark_n x._o 12._o s._n luke_n xvi_o 18._o the_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o mary_n another_o commit_v adultery_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o s._n justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v they_o remembrance_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o record_v they_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o remember_v the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v that_o therefore_o all_o that_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o four_o gospel_n do_v use_n to_o add_v whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o his_o sense_n in_o fine_a therefore_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v less_o but_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v more_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o mary_n again_o commit_v adultery_n and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o commit_v adultery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o exception_n unless_o for_o adultery_n it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n may_v marry_v again_o and_o neither_o herself_o noâ—_n he_o that_o mary_n she_o be_v chargeable_a with_o adultery_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a inconvenience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o woman_n by_o commit_v adultery_n or_o man_n in_o like_a case_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o to_o marry_v again_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o put_v away_o but_o for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n again_o and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o who_o be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o adultery_n commit_v adultery_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o and_o he_o that_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v so_o put_v away_o commit_v no_o adultery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o lord_n so_o say_v shall_v mean_v this_o consequence_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o who_o mary_n she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o for_o adultery_n commit_v adultery_n much_o more_o though_o he_o who_o put_v she_o away_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o neither_o chargeable_a with_o adultery_n for_o marry_v again_o for_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v
epist_n ix_o ad_fw-la probum_fw-la statuimus_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la suffragante_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la primitus_fw-la erat_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la fundatum_fw-la conventumque_fw-la secundaemulieris_fw-la priore_fw-la superstite_fw-la nec_fw-la divortio_fw-la ejectâ_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la legitimum_fw-la we_o decree_v the_o catholic_n say_v vote_v for_o it_o that_o to_o be_v marriage_n which_o first_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v first_o make_v according_a to_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o wedding_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n leave_v the_o first_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a which_o exception_n can_v possible_o signify_v nothing_o if_o in_o no_o case_n not_o of_o adultery_n a_o second_o can_v be_v marry_v while_o the_o first_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o the_o west_n chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n in_o mat._n v._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o east_n asterius_n homil._n a_o liceat_fw-la dimittere_fw-la vxorem_fw-la the_o first_o damn_v he_o that_o shall_v marry_v again_o except_v adultery_n the_o second_o will_v have_v his_o hearer_n persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o death_n or_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o do_v i_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v forbid_v the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v again_o or_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o restrain_v of_o that_o which_o god_n law_n have_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o horrible_a i_o conceive_v i_o be_o due_o inform_v that_o george_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n to_o tie_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v from_o marry_v again_o upon_o experience_n of_o adultery_n design_v upon_o collusion_n to_o free_v the_o party_n from_o wedlock_n have_v be_v former_o tender_a in_o impose_v that_o charge_n the_o greek_a church_n may_v better_o avoid_v such_o inconvenience_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o land_n become_v stale_n and_o pander_n to_o such_o villainy_n must_v either_o make_v adultery_n death_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o dispute_n or_o revive_v public_a penance_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o taint_n of_o his_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o adulteress_n or_o last_o bear_v with_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o casualty_n of_o the_o world_n may_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o which_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o chastity_n of_o single_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o wedlock_n when_o the_o security_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v it_o not_o but_o though_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n evident_a to_o practice_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o come_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n that_o err_v not_o in_o prohibit_v marriage_n upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n will_v err_v in_o determine_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n law_n prohibit_v it_o so_o long_o as_o such_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o silence_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr adulterini_fw-la conjugiis_fw-la ii_o 5-12_a that_o public_a penance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o restore_v a_o adulteress_n to_o the_o same_o reputation_n among_o christian_n which_o a_o adulteress_n that_o turn_v christian_a must_v needs_o recover_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n order_n that_o young_a christian_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o that_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v recover_v of_o their_o adultery_n by_o penance_n and_o so_o their_o marriage_n re-estated_n i_o see_v also_o that_o justiniane_n nou._n cxvii_o have_v take_v order_n that_o woman_n excessive_a in_o incontinence_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n during_o life_n and_o suppose_v adultery_n to_o be_v death_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n the_o inconvenience_n cease_v if_o the_o civil_a law_n enable_v not_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o this_o collusion_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o innocent_a more_o than_o god_n law_n require_v to_o avoid_v that_o scandal_n which_o god_n law_n make_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n interpretation_n of_o fornication_n be_v not_o true_a i_o have_v into_o the_o bargain_n show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v serve_v to_o prove_v divorce_n upon_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o so_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n except_v our_o saviour_n exception_n be_v as_o firm_o prove_v as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n in_o christianity_n i_o know_v origen_n argue_v that_o poison_v kill_a child_n rob_v the_o house_n may_v be_v as_o destructive_a to_o the_o society_n of_o wedlock_n as_o adultery_n and_o he_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o our_o saviour_n except_v adultery_n only_o for_o instance_n intend_v all_o cause_n equal_o destructive_a to_o wedlock_n as_o grotius_n who_o follow_v his_o sense_n seem_v to_o limit_v it_o but_o origen_n opinion_n will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o have_v come_v into_o practice_n sometime_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o will_v have_v those_o divorce_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n allow_v to_o extend_v to_o marry_v again_o for_o origen_n never_o intend_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v bind_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o void_a marriage_n upon_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o governor_n of_o church_n suffer_v a_o woman_n to_o marry_o her_o former_a husband_n live_v praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o moses_n permit_v divorce_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a mischief_n but_o i_o may_v question_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o origen_n think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o breach_n his_o report_n can_v make_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o secular_a do_v that_o which_o he_o report_v and_o true_o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n extend_v that_o adultery_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n grant_v divorce_n to_o all_o mortal_a sin_n but_o confine_v he_o that_o be_v so_o divorce_v not_o to_o marry_v another_o can_v avail_v he_o that_o will_v entitle_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o create_v cause_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o marry_v again_o let_v all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n judge_v i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o argument_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la a_o exception_n settle_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v either_o our_o saviour_n intend_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o yoke-fellow_n for_o adultery_n shall_v marry_v again_o or_o not_o if_o so_o he_o have_v forbid_v marry_v again_o upon_o other_o cause_n if_o not_o much_o more_o for_o though_o upon_o adultery_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v confine_v all_o christian_n to_o of_o marry_v one_o to_o one_o and_o indissoluble_o whither_o without_o exception_n or_o except_v adultery_n for_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n many_o question_n must_v arise_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o that_o civil_a power_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n as_o not_o and_o that_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o profess_v to_o persecute_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n submit_v to_o what_o it_o determine_v be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o observe_n of_o his_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v his_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o tertulliane_n in_o several_a place_n express_o vouch_v de_fw-la pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n iu._n penes_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v
though_o we_o question_v whither_o it_o contain_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o this_o prohibition_n as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o hereupon_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o they_o that_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o for_o these_o abomination_n the_o seven_o nation_n be_v drive_v out_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v respective_o to_o those_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o uncleanness_n enjoin_v on_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o paradise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v then_o all_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xviii_o will_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o dispensation_n by_o any_o power_n of_o it_o though_o not_o because_o by_o the_o act_n of_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o christianity_n shall_v restrain_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v restrain_v that_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o upon_o this_o principle_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v upon_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o obtain_v one_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o one_o of_o consanguinity_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o sister_n to_o a_o man_n decease_a wife_n and_z that_o of_o cousin_n germane_a the_o former_a be_v think_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o text_n of_o levit._n thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v thy_o brother_n nakedness_n for_o the_o wife_n sister_n be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o brother_n wife_n the_o one_o be_v prohibit_v and_o nearness_n the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o other_o can_v be_v license_v save_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o provision_n of_o dâ—ut_o xxv_o 5-10_a that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n though_o a_o brother_n shall_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n decease_v so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o account_n of_o law_n the_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a this_o exception_n be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o follow_v levit._fw-la xviii_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o to_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n beside_o she_o in_o her_o life_n time_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o ebrue_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o another_o wife_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o polygamy_n at_o least_o when_o the_o take_n of_o another_o wife_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o vex_v the_o former_a wife_n not_o that_o a_o jew_n be_v license_v hereby_o to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o her_o death_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n that_o admit_v no_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o talmudâ—sts_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o book_n call_v pesikta_n though_o it_o be_v to_o i_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a or_o their_o successor_n the_o scriptuary_n jew_n do_v thereupon_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o wife_n it_o be_v indeed_o difficult_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o evident_a reason_n of_o difference_n in_o nearness_n of_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o brother_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o the_o sister_n allow_v her_o brother_n husband_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o allege_v a_o inconvenience_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v a_o argument_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o by_o his_o law_n without_o acquaint_v they_o who_o he_o impose_v it_o upon_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o now_o this_o interpretation_n can_v subsist_v without_o overthrow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o polygamy_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v first_o prohibit_v by_o christianity_n for_o when_o thy_o brother_n wife_n be_v general_o prohibit_v in_o leviticus_n and_o afterward_o license_v or_o command_v in_o case_n he_o die_v childless_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a exception_n to_o a_o general_n but_o if_o in_o ex._n xxi_o 10._o a_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v power_n of_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o by_o leu._n xxiii_o 10._o enjoin_v to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o deut._n xxi_o 11-15-18_a suppose_a to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o can_v these_o be_v think_v reconcilable_a certain_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o law_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o dispense_n but_o a_o liberty_n already_o in_o use_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v not_o but_o this_o law_n will_v restrain_v if_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o mean_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n say_v in_o her_o life_n time_n if_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o can_v there_o be_v any_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n or_o not_o therefore_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o death_n this_o law_n forbid_v not_o to_o take_v the_o wife_n sister_n to_o wife_n and_o so_o that_o which_o jacob_n have_v do_v before_o be_v by_o this_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a for_o jacob_n when_o first_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v bede_v his_o wife_n sister_n be_v innocent_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v to_o have_v company_v with_o any_o other_o for_o the_o future_a without_o dispensation_n in_o this_o law_n which_o we_o must_v imagine_v either_o to_o have_v come_v between_v laban_n proposition_n of_o marry_v both_o and_o jacob_n assent_v or_o else_o to_o have_v go_v before_o all_o the_o action_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v whereof_o whither_o be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n choose_v as_o for_o the_o limitation_n add_v to_o the_o right_n of_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o under_o the_o law_n exod._n xxi_o 10._o whereby_o he_o that_o have_v a_o inferior_a wife_n buy_v with_o his_o silver_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v she_o the_o benevolence_n due_a to_o a_o wife_n though_o it_o make_v the_o marriage_n void_a by_o abuse_n of_o his_o right_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v let_v she_o go_v free_a which_o imply_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o marry_v she_o afore_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o blame_n the_o jew_n for_o oppress_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o love_n to_o strange_a wife_n which_o by_o the_o law_n they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v this_o adultery_n if_o you_o please_v because_o such_o a_o marriage_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a be_v it_o treachery_n in_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o first_o wife_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o that_o take_v a_o second_o wife_n so_o as_o to_o oppress_v the_o first_o violate_v this_o law_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o for_o how_o can_v a_o marriage_n that_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a become_v void_a by_o oppress_v but_o as_o a_o ebrue_n slave_v that_o one_o mary_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n if_o she_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o no_o long_o his_o wife_n that_o relief_n be_v only_o provide_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n therefore_o when_o the_o law_n say_v to_o vex_v she_o it_o be_v not_o limitation_n but_o a_o reason_n which_o the_o law_n follow_v in_o sister_n because_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o jacob_n example_n whereas_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attendant_n of_o polygamy_n as_o in_o the_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n it_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o admit_v for_o a_o reason_n total_o to_o prohibit_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n tie_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o prohibit_v two_o brother_n to_o have_v the_o same_o wife_n shall_v allow_v two_o sister_n to_o have_v the_o same_o husband_n after_o death_n for_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dispensation_n introduce_v by_o the_o law_n on_o
the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n basil_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o be_v the_o liturgy_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n yet_o extant_a which_o show_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o after_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o life_n they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o point_v ouâ—_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v begin_v there_o and_o end_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o repeat_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o helpless_a but_o call_v first_o the_o father_n than_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o reclaim_v he_o to_o god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n who_o institute_v this_o remembrance_n of_o it_o praise_v god_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o but_o especial_o for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n promise_v may_v come_v upon_o the_o element_n present_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o calling_z of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o give_v the_o law_n be_v all_o silence_a or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n that_o be_v that_o canonical_a prayer_n which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v and_o communicate_v with_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ambrosian_a or_o any_o form_n beside_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n though_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o cut_v off_o for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o service_n because_o of_o the_o great_a consent_n that_o be_v find_v among_o form_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o because_o we_o see_v how_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n retain_v in_o they_o be_v abridge_v of_o that_o length_n which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o former_a age_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v so_o remote_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a action_n make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v with_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o form_n that_o remain_v extant_a inable_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n but_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o silent_a custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o little_a objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o from_o that_o which_o walafridus_n strabo_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v report_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o s._n peter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o if_o it_o all_o this_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v prove_v so_o uniform_a mere_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o after_o age_n and_o will_v remain_v subject_a to_o be_v change_v again_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v render_v into_o other_o term_n and_o conception_n as_o many_o way_n as_o a_o man_n please_v but_o there_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o passage_n intend_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n and_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o solemn_a in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v only_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o with_o any_o of_o those_o addition_n for_o solemnity_n sake_n when_o he_o consecrate_v by_o that_o thanksgiving_n or_o blessing_n which_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o add_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o consecration_n be_v still_o conclude_v with_o in_o all_o ancient_a form_n for_o when_o the_o order_n and_o occasion_n of_o assembly_n be_v not_o settle_v but_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o for_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o abare_a all_o but_o mere_o what_o be_v requisite_a and_o true_o i_o may_v here_o seasonable_o say_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v just_o call_v by_o tertullian_n oratio_fw-la legitima_fw-la or_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o prescribe_v not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v he_o with_o no_o other_o prayer_n but_o this_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o use_v this_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n whatever_o other_o occasion_n they_o may_v have_v of_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o other_o prayer_n for_o according_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o prescribe_a form_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o not_o only_o of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o assembly_n have_v therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missae_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o the_o dismission_n of_o they_o as_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o latin_a word_n collectae_fw-la which_o answer_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o assembly_n but_o other_o more_o daily_a and_o hourly_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o premise_n concern_v five_o hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o day_n in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n which_o since_o have_v come_v to_o seven_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o room_n for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o unless_o it_o be_v use_v which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v advise_v they_o of_o who_o either_o exclude_v it_o as_o unlawful_a or_o forbear_v it_o as_o offensive_a that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o count_v themselves_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n wave_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v practise_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o conformity_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sort_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n for_o all_o estate_n and_o order_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o their_o necessity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n according_a to_o philo_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n represent_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n by_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n execute_v and_o commemorate_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n hereof_o i_o can_v easy_o say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o matter_n and_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o so_o many_o word_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v express_v with_o prescribe_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n command_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o i_o have_v once_o name_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o order_n and_o estate_n without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n in_o general_n suppose_v what_o christianity_n require_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o as_o well_o in_o behalf_n of_o
his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o flash_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n for_o if_o open_v then_o then_o shut_v afore_o neither_o be_v the_o throne_n see_v which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n signifi_v and_o apoc._n fourteen_o 17_o 18._o one_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n another_o out_o of_o the_o court_n where_o all_o this_o appear_v hitherto_o call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o also_o apoc._n xi_o 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o viol_n apoc._n xv._o 5._o so_o also_o fourteen_o 1_o 17._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o all_o this_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v before_o god_n throne_n by_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o therefore_o if_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v our_o happiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o general_a judgement_n for_o if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n &_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v for_o s._n paul_n not_o express_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v by_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v manifest_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o moses_n speak_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n though_o he_o see_v he_o by_o sight_n not_o in_o a_o riddle_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o prophetical_a vision_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o moses_n himself_o see_v but_o his_o back_n exod._n xxxiii_o 20-23_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n appear_v not_o open_a to_o s_n john_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o judgement_n the_o execution_n whereof_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v know_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o s._n john_n be_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v feast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o see_v s._n john_n see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o same_o vision_n describe_v the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o martyrs_n soul_n do_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o know_v he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v before_o god_n throne_n or_o because_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v upon_o it_o for_o moses_n also_o commune_v with_o god_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o that_o upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overshadow_a by_o the_o cherubin_n unto_o who_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n xii_o 23._o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v register_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o mean_a time_n for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o live_a christian_n as_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o peter_n iu._n 19_o 20._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v alive_a by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o depart_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n win_v to_o repentance_n though_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o no_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v yet_o it_o seem_v more_o consequent_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n to_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n make_v perfect_a upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o but_o if_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a may_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o christian_n because_o our_o lord_n distinguish_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v content_a with_o conclude_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n vi_o 48._o certain_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v such_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a the_o same_o we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n iu_o 17._o herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o his_o confidence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o full_a reward_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thessalonian_o i._o 6-9_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o who_o afflict_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afflict_v rest_n with_o we_o at_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o his_o angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v among_o his_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n where_o you_o see_v he_o refer_v as_o well_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v among_o his_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o well_o glorify_v christian_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o senacherib_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o elder_n esay_n xxiv_o 23._o here_o then_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o refer_v the_o torment_n provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n unto_o the_o general_a judgement_n come_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n bear_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n xxv_o 41._o to_o wit_n against_o that_o time_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o possess_v to_o our_o lord_n mat._n viii_o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v but_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n have_v rebel_v against_o god_n shall_v not_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o rebellion_n immediate_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v why_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v till_o he_o be_v try_v especial_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n show_v that_o wicked_a soul_n be_v in_o torment_n upon_o their_o departure_n yet_o see_v
oneby_o the_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o martyr_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v on_o seat_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o happiness_n before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n &_o lazarus_n i_o take_v the_o chamber_n or_o the_o house_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n &_o paradise_n in_o our_o lord_n promise_v secret_a indeed_o because_o the_o script_n be_v spare_v in_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n but_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o long_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o this_o apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o apocal._n vi_o 10._o xx._n 12_o 17_o 20._o witness_v but_o i_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o samuel_n soul_n which_o he_o that_o will_v needs_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devile_v hand_n for_o a_o witch_n to_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o ouâ—_n saviour_n place_v lazarus_n may_v as_o well_o question_n whether_o the_o witch_n or_o the_o law_n send_v we_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o scripture_n establisheâ—h_v necromancy_n that_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o go_v for_o a_o diabolical_a art_n nor_o those_o spirit_n which_o minister_v such_o apposition_n be_v count_v unclean_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n place_v the_o giant_n god_n enemy_n beneath_o oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o serve_v a_o act_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n by_o bring_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n prophet_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n enemy_n go_v after_o death_n for_o though_o god_n friend_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o as_o concen_v their_o soul_n the_o old_a testament_n declare_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v yet_o have_v it_o not_o where_o describe_v they_o in_o that_o company_n to_o which_o solomon_n depute_v his_o fool_n and_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v dives_n in_o the_o flame_n which_o burn_v sodom_n and_o gâ—morrhaâ—_n no_o otherwise_o than_o solomon_n quarter_v his_o fool_n with_o the_o giant_n that_o tyranize_v over_o the_o old_a world_n or_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o though_o i_o reject_v not_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o commend_v samuel_n because_o he_o prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n because_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n of_o such_o excellent_a use_n for_o one_o mistake_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o saul_n have_v by_o his_o apostasy_n decline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devile_n by_o necromancy_n do_v think_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o samuel_n then_o by_o any_o other_o likeness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o for_o samuel_n honour_n but_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o samuel_n prophesy_v then_o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o samuel_n speak_v to_o saul_n who_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o for_o samuel_n or_o for_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o witch_n who_o he_o submit_v to_o pretend_a she_o when_o she_o say_v i_o see_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o i_o find_v it_o no_o incongruity_n that_o she_o shall_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o she_o employ_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o bring_v up_o samuel_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o translate_v it_o i_o see_v a_o judge_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n understanding_n that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v she_o show_v he_o to_o saul_n for_o samuel_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n doctor_n be_v most_o true_a that_o elohim_n signify_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n people_n these_o thing_n thus_o clear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n part_v from_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n to_o free_v the_o father_n soul_n out_o of_o thâ—_n devil_n hand_n and_o to_o translate_v â—hem_fw-mi to_o the_o full_a happiness_n which_o wâ—nts_v only_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o accessary_a to_o complete_v it_o but_o see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v thither_o to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n &_o to_o begin_v that_o triumph_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o party_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v s._n peter_n acts._n ii_o 25-35_a first_o affirm_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v psalm_n xvi_o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o shall_v shâ—w_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v fill_v i_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o presence_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v see_v to_o thâ—t_a day_n just_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n cx_o 2._o the_o â—ord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footestool_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o christ_n because_o david_n never_o go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o day_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o that_o exposition_n because_o as_o to_o this_o day_n so_o then_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v hâ—w_o true_a they_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o no_o way_n require_v that_o thâ—y_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v â—aid_v already_o but_o what_o signify_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n that_o god_n show_v david_n thâ—_n path_n of_o life_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o presence_n sure_o that_o he_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o his_o state_n &_o title_n of_o king_n of_o god_n people_n to_o serve_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n so_o hezâ—kias_n when_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v â—_o because_o the_o live_a only_a praise_n god_n use_v â—aid_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_fw-mi xxxviii_o 19_o 22._o so_o david_n how_o many_o time_n do_v he_o â—et_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o see_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n ps_n xvii_o 15._o xxiv_o 3._o 5._o xxvi_o 6-13_a xlii_o and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o where_n if_o this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n what_o shall_v iâ—_n signify_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n suppose_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n and_o suppose_v he_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v judge_n when_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n â—avid_n know_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o you_o have_v slay_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o owl_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o aid_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n for_o be_v it_o any_o way_n requisite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o argument_n that_o our_o lord_n humane_a soul_n shall_v triumph_v over_o thâ—_n devile_n and_o his_o party_n in_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o â—f_o you_o accept_v his_o souâ—â—_n to_o signify_v his_o person_n as_o david_n psalm_n xxv_o 12._o his_o soul_n himself_n shall_v lâ—ve_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o lee_n corruption_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o presence_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o cross_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o stand_v
in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_z by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v not_o free_v from_o the_o devin_n wâ—re_v indeed_o free_a by_o the_o gospel_n uâ—der_v the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o â—ur_n lord_n christ_n represent_v his_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n oâ—_n death_n who_o â—aith_n this_o be_v your_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n doâ—h_o s._n paul_n make_v any_o more_o oâ—_n thâ—s_v text_n hear_v his_o word_n actâ—_n xâ—iâ—_o 34-37_a that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n thus_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy's_n of_o david_n wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v no_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n have_v serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v add_v to_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v â—â—w_o no_o corruption_n he_o argue_v the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o literal_a sense_n in_o david_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o the_o mystical_a sense_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o hell_n or_o by_o rise_v again_o therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o rom._n x_o 6-9_a thus_o wrâ—steth_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o moses_n deut._n xxx_o 12._o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v bring_v it_o we_o from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a as_o moses_n add_v the_o law_n be_v not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o that_o thou_o need_v say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o so_o thou_o need_v not_o say_v will_v to_o god_n some_o body_n will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v christ_n up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o law_n correspondent_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o deep_a be_v not_o name_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o for_o that_o place_n or_o for_o that_o state_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o recover_v christ_n suppose_v he_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o law_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o deep_a i_o deny_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a luke_n viii_o 31._o as_o also_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n phi._n ii_o 10._o apoc._n v._n 13._o may_v comprehend_v also_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o deep_a signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a not_o necessary_o as_o here_o but_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o region_n of_o devil_n &_o of_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o deep_a just_o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n and_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o giant_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n people_n of_o david_n enemy_n in_o god_n people_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o place_n or_o at_o least_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n ix_o 18._o proverb_n v._n 8_o vii_o 27._o ix_o 18._o and_o so_o go_v corah_n and_o his_o complice_n quick_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 30_o 33._o so_o psalm_n lv._o 24._o lxiii_o 10._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o damned_a spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o s._n peter_n tartara_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o tartara_fw-la or_o hell_n 1._o peter_n ii_o 4._o now_o the_o state_n of_o death_n bring_v not_o christian_n soul_n into_o hell_n unlâ—sse_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n of_o good_a soul_n under_o the_o law_n which_o supposition_n i_o have_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o deep_a be_v do_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o so_o quote_v david_n again_o ephes_n iv_o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o he_o say_v psa_n lxviii_o 17._o go_v upon_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v man_n gift_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a paâ—ts_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o ark_n go_v up_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n figure_v the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n xxiv_o 6-10_a xlvii_o 5._o the_o go_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v god_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n who_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o people_n in_o it_o the_o go_v up_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n s._n paul_n say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v come_v down_o before_o into_o the_o low_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n sinai_n upon_o which_o the_o psalm_n describe_v god_n with_o that_o attendance_n which_o the_o aâ—ke_n &_o the_o cherubin_n thereof_o signify_v his_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n just_a afore_o or_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o apposition_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v below_o as_o flumen_fw-la rheni_n &_o vrbs_fw-la patavii_n signify_v the_o river_n rhine_n and_o the_o city_n padna_n for_o we_o have_v a_o peremptory_a instance_n in_o psa_n cxxxix_o 15_o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o therefore_o mean_v the_o earth_n below_o the_o ascension_n therefore_o of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o fill_v rather_o than_o fulfil_v all_o with_o his_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v require_v no_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v these_o text_n so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o further_a descent_n then_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n suppose_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n go_v with_o the_o good_a thief_n soul_n into_o paradise_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v refresh_v of_o their_o travel_n till_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n paradise_n we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n happniesse_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v whence_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o our_o lord_n time_n god_n people_n it_o be_v plain_a understand_v well_o enough_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n you_o have_v see_v it_o out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la suppose_v the_o place_n unknown_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o signify_v then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a allegory_n by_o which_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o recover_v by_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grâ—ce_n be_v express_v to_o we_o by_o god_n first_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n second_o in_o the_o church_n after_o in_o the_o heaven_n after_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o true_a land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n secret_o teach_v and_o build_v under_o the_o law_n introduce_v we_o because_o the_o law_n can_v be_v that_o paradise_n to_o which_o christ_n restore_v adam_n that_o be_v
answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 308-326_a that_o the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o grave_n whereby_o the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v void_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o tradition_n can_v there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n soul_n shall_v harrow_n hell_n and_o ransack_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n there_o detain_v or_o in_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o do_v we_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n aright_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o these_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_o xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o first_o to_o sink_v then_o come_v up_o again_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o come_v up_o again_o and_o true_o if_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o void_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n stand_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n then_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o force_n to_o that_o effect_n without_o any_o descent_n further_o of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o continue_v in_o death_n for_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v declare_v by_o god_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n then_o be_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n whereby_o the_o title_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o be_v declare_v it_o must_v needs_o appear_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v any_o more_o interest_n in_o christian_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n shall_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o his_o burial_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o other_o creed_n if_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nicaea_n or_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n use_v say_v ruffinus_n upon_o the_o creed_n who_o notwithstanding_o expound_v it_o because_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n which_o he_o belong_v to_o use_v it_o which_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v connive_v at_o one_o another_o in_o not_o deliver_v it_o and_o true_o see_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n intimate_v the_o second_o death_n to_o which_o those_o who_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v accurse_v be_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o go_v under_o the_o earth_n the_o signification_n of_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v think_v superfluous_a though_o our_o lord_n neither_o go_v thither_o to_o rescue_v the_o father_n soul_n nor_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o thereby_o the_o common_a curse_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v redeem_v so_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o intimate_v and_o see_v there_o be_v appearance_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n intent_n to_o dissolve_v his_o interest_n in_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o right_a our_o lord_n resume_v his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o in_o sign_n thereof_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o resume_v their_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o express_v that_o triumph_n which_o this_o declaration_n import_v which_o triumph_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o godhead_n though_o in_o his_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v no_o marvel_n to_o meet_v with_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o godhead_n now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o that_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o only_o to_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n when_o he_o publish_v his_o controversy_n hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o the_o review_n of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o this_o verge_n and_o the_o low_a hell_n by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o durandus_fw-la go_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o road_n as_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o lymbus_n but_o only_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n happy_a which_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n be_v remarkable_a that_o take_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o truth_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o know_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o whoso_o believe_v believe_v enough_o to_o save_v he_o and_o that_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o father_n expound_v the_o creed_n to_o the_o people_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o iii_o disput_fw-la xliii_o sect._n ii_o and_o iv_o i_o may_v add_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o my_o opinion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o a_o body_n it_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o single_a christian_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o allow_v the_o conscientiousnesse_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v presume_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o descent_n be_v no_o christiane_n doubt_v not_o that_o by_o the_o descent_n as_o many_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n secter_n justice_n think_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o and_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o eph._n ii_o allow_v some_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v no_o more_o then_o what_o good_a our_o lord_n death_n do_v the_o good_a angel_n i_o allow_v also_o the_o reservedness_n of_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n or_o of_o suisse_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n find_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o maintain_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o offend_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o assign_v the_o triumph_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o resurrect_v christi_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustath_n that_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o soul_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n where_o itself_o be_v count_v this_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o more_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v much_o more_o
course_n of_o life_n as_o he_o think_v may_v give_v he_o best_o mean_v and_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christian_n though_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o not_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n for_o which_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v condemn_v in_o withdraw_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o saint_n paul_n instruction_n to_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n have_v no_o answer_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n as_o have_v set_v their_o first_o faith_n at_o nought_o 1_o tim._n v._o 11_o 12._o for_o what_o can_v that_o first_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o promise_n engage_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v ordinary_o under_o the_o precept_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v require_v of_o they_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n saint_n angustine_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v find_v mark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o nazarites_n especial_o from_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o those_o woman_n who_o keep_v guard_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n xxxviii_o 5._o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o as_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n ii_o 37._o that_o the_o rechabite_v be_v instance_n and_o precedent_n of_o some_o principle_n and_o ingredient_n of_o their_o profession_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v now_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o helpless_a in_o hospital_n or_o the_o like_a they_o will_v be_v no_o less_o the_o prophet_n though_o under_o no_o perpetual_a tie_n live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o community_n with_o their_o disciple_n not_o for_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v who_o they_o be_v ordinary_o in_o difference_n with_o and_o often_o time_n persecute_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o for_o those_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o their_o mean_n be_v keep_v alive_a under_o the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o kenites_n which_o it_o seem_v upon_o moses_n invitation_n to_o jethro_n take_v part_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n know_v what_o all_o stranger_n be_v subject_a to_o live_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o protection_n of_o stranger_n receive_v a_o law_n from_o their_o predecessor_n not_o to_o have_v further_a to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o their_o subsistence_n by_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o life_n by_o be_v shepherd_n require_v and_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v their_o rule_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o god_n mouth_n have_v much_o justify_v they_o who_o under_o christianity_n do_v voluntary_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o like_a rule_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o christianity_n by_o that_o mean_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sect_n of_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o live_v retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o marry_v other_o in_o single_a life_n both_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o you_o have_v in_o josephus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o essanes_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o eusebius_n find_v a_o relation_n write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o they_o use_v in_o egypt_n hard_o by_o alexandria_n have_v report_v they_o for_o christian_n and_o how_o this_o report_n have_v be_v disow_v of_o late_a year_n as_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o eusebius_n or_o a_o ungrounded_a conjecture_n ay_o who_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a philo_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o may_v real_o be_v christian_n convert_v by_o the_o first_o arrival_n of_o christianity_n in_o egypt_n for_o in_o the_o case_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n not_o be_v yet_o form_v and_o when_o it_o be_v form_v continue_v christian_n forsake_v the_o synagogue_n and_o true_o the_o mention_n of_o virgin_n as_o of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n visible_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o tertulliane_n methodius_n who_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v publish_v of_o late_a and_o saint_n cyprian_a that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v any_o begin_n for_o it_o for_o tertulliane_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o order_n not_o exempt_a from_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n that_o woman_n vail_v their_o face_n at_o divine_a service_n appeal_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v it_o as_o have_v always_o observe_v it_o in_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n direct_v he_o who_o have_v resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n 1_o cor._n vii_o 37._o seem_v to_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n to_o imply_v that_o education_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n be_v difficult_a but_o not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v commendable_o through_o with_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n undertake_v it_o with_o that_o zeal_n which_o the_o end_n require_v i_o do_v much_o admire_v the_o resolution_n of_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr '_o dogmat._v eccles_n cap._n lxiv_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o a_o continent_n estate_n which_o christianity_n esteem_v unless_o it_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o more_o freedom_n otherwise_o signify_v rather_o the_o decline_a of_o marriage_n than_o the_o love_n of_o chastity_n for._n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o continent_n estate_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n of_o marriage_n seem_v rather_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o desertion_n wave_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v but_o he_o who_o trust_v to_o god_n assistance_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o intention_n which_o christianity_n commend_v though_o it_o command_v not_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o not_o destitute_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o endeavour_n which_o he_o may_v and_o be_v to_o contribute_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o salvation_n the_o more_o assure_v the_o interest_n which_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o then_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o be_v once_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o take_v hold_n the_o transgression_n thereof_o become_v notorious_a be_v a_o sin_n which_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o profession_n be_v any_o way_n provide_v for_o but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v actual_o and_o visible_o declare_v such_o a_o intention_n by_o real_o enter_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o will_v become_v necessary_o liable_a to_o that_o account_n for_o the_o transgress_a of_o it_o which_o the_o solemnity_n render_v due_a and_o therefore_o that_o solemnity_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o ceremony_n whereby_o action_n of_o great_a consequence_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o get_v reverence_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o party_n concern_v receive_v a_o due_a impression_n of_o the_o charge_n they_o undertake_v when_o god_n and_o his_o church_n become_v rather_o party_n than_o witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v before_o private_a christian_n only_o profess_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n only_o engage_v to_o god_n in_o
of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v original_o be_v long_o to_o it_o to_o sentence_n and_o all_o this_o not_o distinguish_v these_o several_a title_n have_v be_v usual_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o not_o only_a france_n in_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v there_o warrant_v of_o course_n but_o also_o all_o christian_a state_n as_o england_n in_o their_o premunire_n and_o injunction_n have_v always_o provide_v to_o redress_v the_o wrong_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v that_o spain_n itself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o course_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o â—y_a great_a volume_n upon_o that_o subject_n by_o salgado_n de_fw-fr somoza_n and_o jeronymo_n de_fw-fr cevallos_n who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o more_o lively_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o menâ—ion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n no_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n &_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o to_o limit_v as_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o attain_v their_o pretence_n or_o no_o remain_v to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o the_o principle_n hitherto_o advance_v by_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n of_o the_o particular_n neither_o be_v the_o publish_n of_o erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v or_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o macchiavell_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinat_a and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o grotius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la after_o his_o death_n because_o that_o also_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o eâ—gland_n before_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o two_o great_a learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lanctlot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o peruse_v and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o advice_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v publish_v he_o constant_o observe_v the_o same_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o though_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v his_o act_n yet_o the_o publish_n be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o young_a work_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o ripe_a year_n he_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n shall_v read_v he_o disclaim_v whatsoever_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o admit_v no_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o no_o consent_n thereof_o can_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o allow_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n without_o give_v the_o world_n express_v account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v add_v hereupon_o one_o consideration_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o late_a learned_a hale_n of_o eton_n college_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o the_o hague_n for_o grotius_n be_v then_o every_o man_n know_v one_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o holland_n remonstrants'_v he_o speak_v of_o deny_v they_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o state_n read_v they_o in_o the_o synod_n december_n 11._o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o hard_a but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n which_o heretofore_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o extreme_o flatter_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v this_o usage_n a_o fit_a reward_n for_o such_o a_o service_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n themselves_o bid_v the_o first_o experience_n of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o natural_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v onelly_n as_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o i_o give_v account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o have_v all_o that_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n &_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o account_n that_o i_o be_o to_o give_v be_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o collective_a which_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o people_n for_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v under_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o king_n be_v find_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wherein_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o the_o same_o insomuch_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o when_o the_o law_n refer_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n questionable_a concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xviii_o 8-12_a the_o reason_n why_o it_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v because_o it_o intend_v to_o include_v the_o sovereign_a whether_o high_a priest_n who_o from_o after_o the_o captivity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o herod_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o people_n or_o chief_a judge_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v manifest_o sovereign_n or_o after_o they_o the_o king_n so_o that_o by_o this_o law_n nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v without_o the_o king_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v this_o law_n be_v death_n otherwise_o we_o must_v allow_v inferior_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o
the_o sword_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n manifest_o give_v commission_n to_o these_o judge_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o inferior_n when_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v 2._o chron._n xvii_o 7_o 8._o 9_o xix_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalm_n say_v cxxii_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o leviathan_n hereupon_o argue_v that_o as_o solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o christian_a prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n consecrate_v church_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o ordain_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n themselves_o which_o their_o subject_n may_v do_v who_o be_v but_o their_o minister_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v first_o that_o herein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a of_o design_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o solemnize_n the_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_z in_o like_a manner_n of_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n seconâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v not_o by_o consequence_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v eucharist_n preach_v and_o do_v any_o office_n wherein_o christianity_n oblige_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o communicate_v and_o they_o according_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a but_o as_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n his_o subject_n can_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n than_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n last_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v follow_v indeed_o there_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v three_o estate_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o people_n the_o priest_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o successive_a the_o priest_n by_o birth_n yet_o a_o corporation_n by_o law_n as_o by_o law_n endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o tribe_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o course_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o david_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o qualify_v to_o fit_v in_o any_o of_o their_o court_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o judge_n though_o this_o quality_n make_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v still_o actual_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o court._n so_o that_o when_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v that_o king_n david_n ordain_v xxxm_o on_o one_o day_n they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o king_n but_o as_o qualify_v to_o ordain_v though_o as_o king_n he_o may_v actual_o make_v judge_n but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o describe_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o cerethites_n and_o pelethites_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v doctor_n all_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o law_n they_o consequent_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o store_v the_o nation_n wiâ—h_v person_n qualify_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o depend_v mere_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n though_o a_o course_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n be_v without_o question_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a by_o such_o education_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v fail_v become_v the_o school_n of_o scribe_n &_o doctor_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o judge_n come_v as_o prophet_n than_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18-22_a to_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v raise_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o s._n steven_n challenge_v that_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v act_n vii_o 37._o if_o prophet_n preach_v by_o god_n commission_n displease_v evil_a ruler_n they_o easy_o find_v pretence_n to_o quarrel_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n afterward_o these_o then_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n alone_o have_v in_o they_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o priest_n in_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o service_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o of_o judge_n in_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o have_v subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n constantinâ—_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n aster_v he_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o estate_n become_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o quality_n wherein_o they_o become_v member_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v exercise_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o here_o to_o give_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v canvas_v in_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v it_o be_v once_o suppress_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n which_o one_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o with_o far_o different_a intent_n labour_v to_o make_v void_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o may_v work_v to_o their_o intent_n or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n appo_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o that_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v easy_o recall_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o either_o of_o those_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v over_o all_o their_o intention_n and_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o we_o continue_v untainted_a with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o emperor_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o aureliane_n which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a to_o argue_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o aureliane_n but_o when_o
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
gospel_n what_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v so_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v justificatification_n by_o faith_n alone_o or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n before_o and_o without_o be_v baptize_v he_o that_o admit_v s._n peter_n distinction_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n oblige_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v into_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n by_o the_o same_o appointment_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n v._o 8._o that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o his_o family_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n because_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o his_o baptism_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o 2._o pet._n ii_o ii_o affirm_v that_o the_o gnostic_n do_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o certain_o renounce_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o counterfeit_v but_o live_v not_o according_a to_o it_o whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o those_o that_o retain_v a_o fashion_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n iii_o 5._o and_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n doubtless_o as_o christian_n if_o of_o titus_n his_o charge_n but_o deny_v it_o by_o their_o work_n titus_n i._n 16._o chap._n iii_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v the_o same_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o how_o not_o the_o same_o how_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v both_o one_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n act_v the_o same_o part_n in_o deal_v about_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o about_o the_o old_a the_o gospel_n a_o law_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o argue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a s._n paul_n enforce_v the_o observe_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n special_o not_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n thus_o 1_o cor._n x._o 6._o 11._o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o pattern_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lust_n for_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v nor_o be_v idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v nor_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o nor_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n nor_o murmur_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happenned_a to_o they_o for_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o warning_n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v if_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v christian_n with_o must_v come_v for_o transgress_v the_o second_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v consider_v again_o the_o apostle_n argument_n hebr._n iii_o 7-13_a wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o at_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o know_v not_o my_o way_n so_o that_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n take_v heed_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n in_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o follow_v they_o with_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n witness_v and_o here_o the_o very_a term_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n do_v evidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v for_o unbelief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n law_n which_o they_o have_v plight_v their_o faith_n to_o keep_v can_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n whether_o you_o will_n therefore_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o for_o unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n for_o as_o they_o be_v disloyal_a to_o their_o promise_n so_o by_o apostasy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n can_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o proceed_v upon_o these_o do_v it_o not_o suppose_v a_o engagement_n claim_v loyalty_n be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o clear_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o rest_n whereof_o the_o psalm_n speak_v be_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherefore_o he_o infer_v upon_o the_o word_n quote_v for_o we_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o expectation_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_n confidence_n or_o that_o from_o whence_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n commence_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n thus_o infer_v the_o warn_n afore_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n x_o 1_o 5_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n but_o with_o most_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v fell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o pass_v the_o sea_n under_o the_o cloud_n without_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o wet_v they_o with_o but_o this_o we_o read_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v egypt_n under_o his_o conduct_n hereupon_o infuc_n the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n while_o they_o be_v protect_v thereby_o with_o the_o cloud_n also_o over_o their_o head_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o people_n engagement_n to_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n which_o though_o by_o &_o by_o they_o depart_v from_o at_o marah_n and_o elsewhere_o mutiny_v against_o moses_n yet_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o patience_n and_o goodness_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n they_o also_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n xv._o 25_o 26._o xvi_o 27_o 28_o 29._o until_o be_v come_v to_o monnt_n sinai_n they_o receive_v the_o decalogue_n and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o
moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n though_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v submit_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o god_n name_n by_o moses_n when_o they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n under_o his_o conduct_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n remain_v for_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o promise_n thereof_o become_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n which_o limitation_n because_o they_o submit_v to_o by_o leave_v egypt_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o cloud_n see_v their_o enemy_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n therefore_o be_v they_o elegant_o say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n we_o undertake_v to_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n if_o hereupon_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n at_o our_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o both_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o this_o argument_n can_v neither_o have_v force_n nor_o relish_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v man_n learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a not_o distinguish_v whether_o immediate_o or_o by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o a_o thing_n then_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o one_o but_o then_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o conduct_n to_o paradise_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hereupon_o exod._n fourteen_o 31._o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v my_o argument_n but_o if_o set_v aside_o the_o correspondence_n you_o make_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o moses_n for_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n under_o christ_n another_o certain_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o this_o and_o the_o immediate_a assurance_n of_o that_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o correspondence_n become_v also_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v several_a thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o correspondence_n which_o make_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n picture_n be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n when_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o prince_n for_o example_n we_o say_v this_o be_v h._n the_o eight_o and_o this_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v immediate_o figure_v or_o assure_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o let_v we_o now_o see_v by_o what_o right_n that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n s._n paul_n argue_v that_o concern_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n xiii_o 11_o 14_o which_o be_v manifest_o say_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n rom._n x._o 6_o 10_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o who_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o moses_n due_o warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o into_o their_o heart_n so_o plain_o have_v he_o teach_v it_o they_o then_o can_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o not_o obey_v it_o be_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o they_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a to_o be_v moses_n his_o meaning_n not_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v so_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o israelite_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n shall_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a tie_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v the_o christian_n shall_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o it_o for_o s._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n plain_o show_v that_o as_o their_o undertake_n to_o march_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o cloud_n so_o our_o undertake_n to_o follow_v christ_n towards_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o cross_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o extinguish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o travel_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v enact_v and_o settle_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o what_o else_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n signify_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o signify_v nothing_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v marvel_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o new_a be_v by_o the_o apostle_n prove_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o tessament_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n hebr._n ix_o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o this_o testament_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n viii_o 9_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o marvel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a and_o other_o it_o fignisy_n also_o a_o covenant_n if_o further_o it_o please_v god_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v die_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n on_o his_o part_n which_o thereby_o he_o purchase_v oblige_v god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v qualify_v for_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o he_o who_o die_v to_o make_v it_o irrevocable_a because_o man_n will_n be_v not_o so_o till_o death_n but_o it_o contain_v nevertheless_o a_o covenant_n because_o man_n become_v not_o son_n of_o god_n by_o birth_n but_o by_o choice_n accept_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v tender_v be_v